diff options
Diffstat (limited to '33022.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 33022.txt | 16686 |
1 files changed, 16686 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/33022.txt b/33022.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ffcca7a --- /dev/null +++ b/33022.txt @@ -0,0 +1,16686 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook, Villani's Chronicle, by Giovanni Villani, +Edited by Philip H. Wicksteed, Translated by Rose E. Selfe + + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + + + + +Title: Villani's Chronicle + Being Selections from the First Nine Books of the Croniche Fiorentine of Giovanni Villani + + +Author: Giovanni Villani + +Editor: Philip H. Wicksteed + +Release Date: July 8, 2010 [eBook #33022] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII) + + +***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK VILLANI'S CHRONICLE*** + + +E-text prepared by Ted Garvin, Linda Cantoni, and the Project Gutenberg +Online Distributed Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) + + + +Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this + file which includes the original illustration. + See 33022-h.htm or 33022-h.zip: + (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/33022/33022-h/33022-h.htm) + or + (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/33022/33022-h.zip) + + +Transcriber's note: + + This e-book contains numerous sidenotes. All sidenotes have + been moved to the beginning of the paragraph in which they + appear. Duplicate date sidenotes within a section have been + removed. + + Phonetic symbols are represented by [)a] (short a) and [=a] + (long a). The "because" symbol (an inverted triangle of 3 + dots) is represented by [V]. + + The last four lines on page 22 in the edition used to prepare + this e-book were erroneously duplicated from another page. + For details, see the note at the end of this e-book. + + Inconsistent spellings of proper nouns have been retained as + they appear in the original, except where clearly incorrect. + + + + + +VILLANI'S CHRONICLE + +Being Selections from the First Nine Books of the +Croniche Fiorentine of Giovanni Villani + +Translated by Rose E. Selfe + +and + +Edited by Philip H. Wicksteed M.A. + + + + + + + +London +Archibald Constable & Co. Ltd. +1906 + +SECOND EDITION + +Carefully Revised + + + Ditemi dell' ovil di San Giovanni + Quanto era allora, e chi eran le genti + Tra esso degne di piu alti scanni + + +[Illustration] + + + + +PREFATORY NOTE + + +The Editor is responsible for the selection of the passages +translated, and for the Introduction. He has also compared the +translation with the original text, has satisfied himself of its +general accuracy, and has made numerous suggestions. + +The Translator is responsible for the fidelity of the translation in +detail, and for its general tone and style. She has also drawn up the +Indexes, and seen the work through the press. + +For the selection of marginal references to the works of Dante the +Editor and Translator are jointly responsible. + +Both Translator and Editor desire to express their obligations to Mr. +A.J. Butler, who has given them his ungrudging assistance in every +difficulty, and whose learning and judgment have been invaluable. + + + + +TABLE OF CONTENTS + + + PAGE + +INTRODUCTION xxv + + +BOOK I. + +_This book is called the New Chronicle, in which many +past things are treated of, and especially the root and origins +of the city of Florence; then all the changes through which +it has passed and shall pass in the course of time: begun to +be compiled in the year of the Incarnation of Jesus Christ, +1300. Here begins the preface and the First Book._ + +Sec. 1. 1 + +Sec. 2.--_How through the confusion of the Tower of Babel +the world began to be inhabited_ 2 + +Sec. 5.--_Of the third part of the world called Europe, and +its boundaries_ 4 + +Sec. 7.--_How King Atlas first built the city of Fiesole_ 4 + +Sec. 8.--_How Atlas had three sons, Italus and Dardanus +and Sicanus_ 6 + +Sec. 9.--_How Italus and Dardanus came to agree which +should succeed to the city of Fiesole and the kingdom +of Italy_ 7 + +Sec. 10.--_How Dardanus came to Phrygia and built the city +of Dardania, which was afterwards the great Troy_ 8 + +Sec. 11.--_How Dardanus had a son which was named +Tritamus, which was the father of Trojus, after +whose name the city of Troy was so called_ 8 + +Sec. 17.--_How Antenor and the young Priam, having departed +from Troy, built the city of Venice, and that +of Padua_ 9 + +Sec. 21.--_How Aeneas departed from Troy and came to +Carthage in Africa_ 10 + +Sec. 22.--_How Aeneas came into Italy_ 13 + +Sec. 23.--_How the King Latinus ruled over Italy, and how +Aeneas had his daughter to wife, and all his kingdom_ 14 + +Sec. 29.--_How Rome was ruled for a long time by the +government of the consuls and senators, until Julius +Caesar became Emperor_ 16 + +Sec. 30.--_How a conspiracy was formed in Rome by Catiline +and his followers_ 18 + +Sec. 31.--_How Catiline caused the city of Fiesole to rebel +against the city of Rome_ 19 + +Sec. 32.--_How Catiline and his followers were discomfited +by the Romans in the plain of Piceno_ 20 + +Sec. 33.--_How Metellus with his troops made war upon the +Fiesolans_ 22 + +Sec. 34.--_How Metellus and Fiorinus discomfited the Fiesolans_ 22 + +Sec. 35.--_How the Romans besieged Fiesole the first time, +and how Fiorinus was slain_ 23 + +Sec. 36.--_How, because of the death of Fiorinus, the Romans +returned to the siege of Fiesole_ 24 + +Sec. 37.--_How the city of Fiesole surrendered itself to the +Romans, and was destroyed and laid waste_ 26 + +Sec. 38.--_How the city of Florence was first built_ 27 + +Sec. 39.--_How Caesar departed from Florence, and went to +Rome, and was made consul to go against the +French_ 30 + +Sec. 40.--_Of the ensign of the Romans and of the Emperors, +and how from them it came to the city of Florence +and other cities_ 31 + +Sec. 42.--_How the Temple of Mars, which is now called +the Duomo of S. Giovanni, was built in Florence_ 32 + +Sec. 50.--_Of the city of Luni_ 34 + +Sec. 57.--_The story returns to the doings of the city of +Florence, and how S. Miniato there suffered martyrdom +under Decius, the Emperor_ 35 + +Sec. 59.--_Of Constantine the Emperor, and his descendants, +and the changes which came thereof in Italy_ 38 + +Sec. 60.--_How the Christian faith first came to Florence_ 39 + + +BOOK II. + +Sec. 1.--_Here begins the Second Book: how the city of +Florence was destroyed by Totila, the scourge of +God, king of the Goths and Vandals_ 43 + +Sec. 2.--_How Totila caused the city of Fiesole to be rebuilt_ 47 + +Sec. 4.--_How the Goths remained lords of Italy after the +death of Totila_ 47 + +Sec. 10.--_How Charles Martel came from France to Italy +at the summons of the Church against the Lombards; +and of the origin of the city of Siena_ 48 + +Sec. 12.--_How Telofre [Astolf], king of the Lombards, +persecuted Holy Church, and how King Pepin, at +the summons of Pope Stephen, came from France +and defeated him, and took him prisoner_ 49 + +Sec. 13.--_How Desiderius, son of Telofre, began war again +with Holy Church, for the which thing Charles the +Great passed into Italy, and defeated him, and took +away and destroyed the lordship of the Lombards_ 51 + +Sec. 15.--_How Charles the Great, king of France, was +made Emperor of Rome_ 54 + +Sec. 21.--_How the city of Florence lay waste and in ruins +for 350 years_ 56 + + +BOOK III. + +_Goes back somewhat to tell how the city of Florence was +rebuilt by the power of Charles the Great and the Romans._ + +Sec. 1. 59 + +Sec. 2.--_Of the form and size in which the city of Florence +was rebuilt_ 62 + +Sec. 3.--_How Charles the Great came to Florence, and +granted privileges to the city, and caused Santo +Apostolo to be built_ 65 + + +BOOK IV. + +Sec. 2.--_Of the Emperor Otho III., and the Marquis +Hugh, which built the Badia at Florence_ 69 + +Sec. 4.--_Of the progeny of the Kings of France, which descended +from Hugh Capet_ 71 + +Sec. 6.--_How in the time of the said Henry, the Florentines +took the city of Fiesole, and destroyed it_ 71 + +Sec. 7.--_How that many Fiesolans came to dwell in +Florence, and made one people with the Florentines_ 74 + +Sec. 8.--_How the city of Florence increased its circuit, first +by moats and palisades, and then by walls_ 75 + +Sec. 9.--_How Conrad I. was made Emperor_ 78 + +Sec. 10.--_Of the nobles which were in the city of Florence +in the time of the said Emperor Conrad, and first of +those about the Duomo_ 79 + +Sec. 11.--_Concerning the houses of the nobles in the quarter +of Porta San Piero_ 80 + +Sec. 12.--_Of them of the quarter of Porta San Brancazio_ 81 + +Sec. 13.--_Concerning them of the great quarter of Porta +Santa Maria and of San Piero Scheraggio_ 81 + +Sec. 18.--_Narration of many things that were in those times_ 83 + +Sec. 19.--_Of Robert Guiscard and his descendants, which +were kings of Sicily and of Apulia_ 84 + +Sec. 20.--_Concerning the successors of Robert Guiscard, +which were kings of Sicily and of Apulia_ 89 + +Sec. 21.--_Of the Countess Matilda_ 92 + +Sec. 29.--_How the Florentines defeated the Vicar of the +Emperor Henry IV._ 95 + +Sec. 30.--_How the city of Florence took fire twice, whence a +great part of the city was burnt_ 95 + +Sec. 31.--_How the Pisans took Majorca, and the Florentines +protected the city of Pisa_ 96 + +Sec. 32.--_How the Florentines took and destroyed the fortress +of Fiesole_ 98 + +Sec. 36.--_How the Florentines destroyed the fortress of +Montebuono_ 98 + + +BOOK V. + +_Here begins the Fifth Book: How Frederick I. of Staufen of +Suabia was Emperor of Rome, and of his descendants, and +concerning the doings of Florence, which were in their times, +and of all Italy._ + +Sec. 1. 101 + +Sec. 2.--_How Pope Alexander returned from France to +Venice, and the Emperor returned to obedience_ 105 + +Sec. 3.--_How the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa was reconciled +with the Church, and went over seas, and +there died_ 106 + +Sec. 8.--_Of the great fires which were in the city of +Florence_ 108 + +Sec. 9.--_How civil war began in Florence between the +Uberti and the government of the Consuls_ 109 + +Sec. 12.--_How the Emperor Frederick I. took their territory +from the city of Florence, and many other +cities of Tuscany_ 110 + +Sec. 13.--_How the Florentines took the cross, and went +over seas to conquer Damietta, and therefore recovered +their territory_ 111 + +Sec. 16.--_How Henry of Suabia was made Emperor by +the Church, and how Constance, queen of Sicily, +was given him to wife_ 112 + +Sec. 24.--_How the Order of the Minor Friars began_ 114 + +Sec. 25.--_How the Order of the Preaching Friars began_ 114 + +Sec. 26.--_How the Florentines destroyed the castle of +Frondigliano_ 115 + +Sec. 30.--_How the Florentines destroyed the strongholds +of Simifonti and of Combiata_ 116 + +Sec. 31.--_Destruction of Montelupo, and how the Florentines +gained Montemurlo_ 116 + +Sec. 32.--_How the Florentines elected their first Podesta_ 117 + +Sec. 36.--_How during Otho's lifetime Frederick II. of +Suabia was elected Emperor by the desire of the +Church at Rome_ 118 + +Sec. 37.--_Concerning the death of the old Count Guido, +and of his progeny_ 119 + +Sec. 38.--_How the parties of the Guelfs and Ghibellines +arose in Florence_ 121 + +Sec. 39.--_Of the families and the nobles which became +Guelfs and Ghibellines in Florence_ 123 + +Sec. 41.--_How the Florentines caused the dwellers in the +country around to swear fealty to the city, and how +the new Carraia Bridge was begun_ 125 + + +BOOK VI. + +_How Frederick II. was consecrated and made Emperor, and +the great things which came to pass._ + +Sec. 1. 127 + +Sec. 5.--_How the Florentines led an army against Pistoia, +and laid waste the country round about_ 129 + +Sec. 14.--_How the Emperor Frederick came to enmity +with the Church_ 130 + +Sec. 22.--_How the Emperor laid hold of King Henry, his +son_ 133 + +Sec. 23.--_How the war began between Pope Innocent IV. +and the Emperor Frederick_ 134 + +Sec. 24.--_Of the sentence which Pope Innocent pronounced +at the council of Lyons-on-Rhine, upon the Emperor +Frederick_ 135 + +Sec. 25.--_How the Pope and the Church caused a new +Emperor to be elected in place of Frederick, the +deposed Emperor_ 138 + +Sec. 26.--_We will tell an incident in the affairs of Florence_ 140 + +Sec. 33.--_How the Guelf party was first driven from +Florence by the Ghibellines and the forces of the +Emperor Frederick_ 140 + +Sec. 34.--_How the host of the Emperor Frederick was defeated +by the Parmesans, and by the Pope's legate_ 146 + +Sec. 35.--_How the Guelf refugees from Florence were +taken in the fortress of Capraia_ 147 + +Sec. 39.--_How the Primo Popolo was formed in Florence +to be a defence against the violence and attacks of +the Ghibellines_ 149 + +Sec. 41.--_How the Emperor Frederick died at Firenzuola +in Apulia_ 151 + +Sec. 42.--_How the Popolo of Florence peaceably restored +the Guelfs to Florence_ 152 + +Sec. 43.--_How at the time of the said Popolo the Florentines +discomfited the men of Pistoia, and afterwards +banished certain families of the Ghibellines from +Florence_ 153 + +Sec. 44.--_How King Conrad, son of Frederick the Emperor, +came from Germany into Apulia, and had +the lordship over the realm of Sicily, and how he +died_ 154 + +Sec. 45.--_How Manfred, natural son of Frederick, took +the lordship of the kingdom of Sicily and of +Apulia, and caused himself to be crowned_ 156 + +Sec. 46.--_Of the war between Pope Alexander and King +Manfred_ 158 + +Sec. 50.--_How the bridge Santa Trinita was built_ 160 + +Sec. 53.--_How the golden florins were first made in Florence_ 161 + +Sec. 55.--_How the Florentines marched against Siena, and +the Sienese came to terms with them, and there was +peace between them_ 162 + +Sec. 65.--_How the Popolo of Florence drave out the Ghibellines +for the first time from Florence, and the +reason why_ 164 + +Sec. 69.--_Incidents of the doings that were in Florence at +the time of the Popolo_ 166 + +Sec. 72.--_How the great tyrant, Ezzelino da Romano, was +defeated by the Cremonese and died in prison_ 167 + +Sec. 73.--_How both the king of Castille and Richard, earl +of Cornwall, were elected king of the Romans_ 169 + +Sec. 74.--_How the Ghibelline refugees from Florence sent +into Apulia to King Manfred for succour_ 169 + +Sec. 75.--_How the commonwealth and people of Florence +led a great host up to the gates of Siena with the +carroccio_ 170 + +Sec. 76.--_How King Manfred sent Count Giordano with +800 Germans to succour the Sienese and the Ghibelline +refugees from Florence_ 173 + +Sec. 77.--_How the Ghibelline refugees from Florence prepared +to deceive the commonwealth and people of +Florence, and cause them to be betrayed_ 174 + +Sec. 78.--_How the Florentines raised an army to fortify +Montalcino, and were discomfited by Count Giordano +and by the Sienese at Montaperti_ 177 + +Sec. 79.--_How the Guelfs of Florence, after the said +discomfiture, departed from Florence and went to Lucca_ 181 + +Sec. 80.--_How the news of the defeat of the Florentines +came to the court of the Pope, and the prophecy +which was made thereupon by Cardinal Bianco_ 183 + +Sec. 81.--_How the Ghibellines of Tuscany purposed to destroy +the city of Florence, and how M. Farinata +degli Uberti defended it_ 184 + +Sec. 83.--_How the Guelf refugees from Florence sent their +ambassadors into Germany to stir up Conradino +against Manfred_ 187 + +Sec. 86.--_How the Guelf refugees from Florence, and the +other exiles of Tuscany, drave out the Ghibellines +from Modena and afterwards from Reggio_ 188 + +Sec. 87.--_How Manfred persecuted Pope Urban and the +Church with his Saracens of Nocera, and how a +crusade was proclaimed against them_ 190 + +Sec. 88.--_How the Church of Rome elected Charles of +France to be king of Sicily and of Apulia_ 192 + +Sec. 89.--_How Charles, count of Anjou and of Provence, +accepted the election offered him by the Church of +Rome to Sicily and Apulia_ 193 + +Sec. 90.--_Incident relating to the good Count Raymond of +Provence_ 195 + + +BOOK VII. + +_Here begins the Seventh Book, which treats of the coming of +King Charles, and of many changes and events which followed +thereupon._ + +Sec. 1. 199 + +Sec. 2.--_How the Guelf refugees from Florence took the +arms of Pope Clement, and how they joined the +French army of Count Charles_ 201 + +Sec. 3.--_How Count Charles departed from France, and +passed by sea from Provence to Rome_ 202 + +Sec. 4.--_How Count Guy of Montfort, with the horse of +Count Charles, passed through Lombardy_ 204 + +Sec. 5.--_How King Charles was crowned in Rome king of +Sicily, and how he straightway departed with his +host to go against King Manfred_ 205 + +Sec. 6.--_How, after King Charles had taken the pass of +Cepperano, he stormed the city of San Germano_ 207 + +Sec. 7.--_How King Manfred went to Benivento, and how +he arrayed his troops to fight against King Charles_ 209 + +Sec. 8.--_How King Charles arrayed his troops to fight +against King Manfred_ 211 + +Sec. 9.--_Concerning the battle between King Charles and +King Manfred, and how King Manfred was discomfited +and slain_ 213 + +Sec. 13.--_How the Thirty-six were established in Florence, +and how the Guilds of Arts were formed and +standards given thereto_ 217 + +Sec. 14.--_How the second Popolo rose in Florence, for the +which cause Count Guido Novello, with the Ghibelline +leaders, left Florence_ 220 + +Sec. 15.--_How the Popolo restored the Guelfs to Florence, +and how they afterwards drave out the Ghibellines_ 223 + +Sec. 16.--_How, after the Ghibellines had been driven from +Florence, the ordinances and councils of the city +were reorganized_ 225 + +Sec. 17.--_How the Guelfs of Florence instituted the Ordinances +of the Party_ 226 + +Sec. 23.--_How the young Conradino, son of King Conrad, +came from Germany into Italy against King +Charles_ 228 + +Sec. 24.--_How the marshal of King Charles was defeated +at Ponte a Valle by Conradino's army_ 231 + +Sec. 25.--_How Conradino entered into Rome, and afterwards +with his host passed into the kingdom of +Apulia_ 232 + +Sec. 26.--_How the host of Conradino and that of King +Charles met in battle at Tagliacozzo_ 233 + +Sec. 27.--_How Conradino and his people were defeated by +King Charles_ 235 + +Sec. 29.--_--How Conradino and certain of his barons were +taken by King Charles, and how he caused their +heads to be cut off_ 240 + +Sec. 31.--_How the Florentines defeated the Sienese at the +foot of Colle di Valdelsa_ 242 + +Sec. 34.--_How there was a great flood of waters which +carried away the Santa Trinita Bridge and the +Carraia Bridge_ 245 + +Sec. 37.--_How King Louis of France made an expedition +to Tunis, wherein he died_ 246 + +Sec. 38.--_How King Charles concluded a treaty with the +king of Tunis, and how the host departed_ 249 + +Sec. 39.--_How Gregory X. was made Pope at Viterbo, and +how Henry, son of the king of England, there died_ 251 + +Sec. 42.--_How Pope Gregory came with his court to Florence, +and caused peace to be made between the Guelfs +and Ghibellines_ 255 + +Sec. 50.--_Of the death of Pope Gregory, and of three other +Popes after him_ 258 + +Sec. 54.--_How Nicholas III., of the Orsini, was made +Pope, and concerning that which he did in his time_ 261 + +Sec. 56.--_How the Cardinal Latino, by the Pope's command, +made peace between the Guelfs and Ghibellines +of Florence, and composed all the other feuds +in the city_ 263 + +Sec. 61.--_How and after what manner the island of Sicily +rebelled against King Charles_ 267 + +Sec. 79.--_How the Office of Priors was first created in +Florence_ 269 + +Sec. 81.--_How M. Jean d'Appia, count of Romagna, was +defeated at Forli by the count of Montefeltro_ 272 + +Sec. 95.--_How the good King Charles passed from this life +at the city of Foggia in Apulia_ 274 + +Sec. 105.--_How the king of France departed from Aragon, +and died at Perpignan_ 277 + +Sec. 114.--_Of a notable thing which came to pass in Florence +at this time_ 279 + +Sec. 121.--_How the judge of Gallura and the Guelf party +were driven from Pisa, and the Count Ugolino +taken prisoner_ 280 + +Sec. 128.--_How the Pisans chose for captain the count of +Montefeltro, and how they starved to death Count +Ugolino and his sons and grandsons_ 283 + +Sec. 130.--_Of the coronation of King Charles II., and how +he passed through Florence, and left Messer Amerigo +di Nerbona as captain of war for the Florentines_ 284 + +Sec. 131.--_How the Florentines defeated the Aretines at +Certomondo in Casentino_ 286 + +Sec. 132.--_How the Florentines besieged the city of Arezzo, +and laid waste the region round about_ 291 + +Sec. 145.--_How the soldan of Babylon conquered by force +the city of Acre, to the great hurt of the Christians_ 294 + +Sec. 146.--_Of the death of King Rudolf of Germany_ 298 + +Sec. 149.--_How the city of Forli in Romagna was taken +by Maghinardo da Susinana_ 298 + + +BOOK VIII. + +_Here begins the Eighth Book. It tells how the second Popolo +arose in the city of Florence, and of many great changes +which by reason thereof came afterwards to pass in Florence, +following on with the other events of those times._ + +Sec. 1. 301 + +Sec. 5.--_How Celestine V. was elected and made Pope, and +how he renounced the papacy_ 304 + +Sec. 6.--_How Boniface VIII. was elected and made Pope_ 306 + +Sec. 8.--_How the great man of the people, Giano della +Bella, was driven out of Florence_ 309 + +Sec. 10.--_How M. Gianni di Celona came into Tuscany +as Imperial Vicar_ 312 + +Sec. 12.--_How the magnates of Florence raised a tumult +in the city to break up the Popolo_ 313 + +Sec. 13.--_How King Charles made peace with King +James of Aragon_ 315 + +Sec. 23.--_How the Colonnesi came to ask pardon of the +Pope, and afterwards rebelled a second time_ 317 + +Sec. 26.--_When the palace of the people of Florence was +begun, where dwell the Priors_ 318 + +Sec. 36.--_How Pope Boniface VIII. gave pardon to all +Christians which should go to Rome, in the year of +the jubilee_, 1300 320 + +Sec. 38.--_How the parties of the Blacks and Whites first +began in the city of Pistoia_ 321 + +Sec. 39.--_How the city of Florence was divided and +brought to shame by the said White and Black +parties_ 323 + +Sec. 40.--_How the Cardinal Acquasparta came as legate +from the Pope to make peace in Florence, and could +not do it_ 327 + +Sec. 41.--_Concerning the evils and dangers which followed +afterwards to our city_ 329 + +Sec. 42.--_Of the same_ 330 + +Sec. 43.--_How Pope Boniface sent into France for M. +Charles of Valois_ 331 + +Sec. 45.--_How the Black party were driven out of Pistoia_ 332 + +Sec. 49.--_How M. Charles of Valois of France came to +Pope Boniface, and afterwards came to Florence +and drove out the White party_ 333 + +Sec. 59.--_How Folcieri da Calvoli, Podesta of Florence, +caused certain citizens of the White party to be +beheaded_ 339 + +Sec. 60.--_How the White party and the Ghibelline refugees +from Florence came to Puliciano and +departed thence in discomfiture_ 340 + +Sec. 61.--_Incident, relating how M. Maffeo Visconti was +driven from Milan_ 342 + +Sec. 62.--_How there arose strife and enmity between Pope +Boniface and King Philip of France_ 344 + +Sec. 63.--_How the king of France caused Pope Boniface +to be seized in Anagna by Sciarra della Colonna, +whence the said Pope died a few days afterwards_ 346 + +Sec. 64.--_We will further tell of the ways of Pope Boniface_ 350 + +Sec. 67.--_How King Edward of England recovered Gascony +and defeated the Scots_ 352 + +Sec. 68.--_How there were in Florence great changes and +civic battles through desire that the accounts of the +commonwealth should be examined_ 353 + +Sec. 69.--_How the Pope sent into Florence as legate the +Cardinal da Prato to make peace, and how he departed +thence in shame and confusion_ 356 + +Sec. 70.--_How the bridge of Carraia fell, and how many +people died there_ 360 + +Sec. 71.--_How Florence was set on fire, and a great part +of the city burnt_ 361 + +Sec. 72.--_How the Whites and Ghibellines came to the +gates of Florence, and departed thence in discomfiture_ 364 + +Sec. 80.--_How Pope Benedict died, and of the new election +of Pope Clement V._ 369 + +Sec. 84.--_How there arose in Lombardy one Fra Dolcino +with a great company of heretics, and how they +were burnt_ 375 + +Sec. 88.--_Of the great war which was begun against the +marquis of Ferrara, and how he died_ 376 + +Sec. 92.--_How and after what fashion was destroyed the +Order and mansion of the Temple of Jerusalem by +the machinations of the king of France_ 377 + +Sec. 96.--_How Corso Donati, the great and noble citizen +of Florence, died_ 382 + +Sec. 101.--_After what manner Henry, count of Luxemburg, +was elected Emperor of Rome_ 386 + +Sec. 102.--_How Henry the Emperor was confirmed by +the Pope_ 389 + +Sec. 112.--_How Robert was crowned king over the kingdom +of Sicily and Apulia_ 390 + +Sec. 120.--_How the ambassadors of Henry, king of the +Romans, came to Florence_ 391 + + +BOOK IX. + +_Here begins the Ninth Book. How Henry, count of Luxemburg, +was made Emperor._ + +Sec. 1. 393 + +Sec. 7.--_How the Emperor Henry departed from Germany +to go into Italy_ 394 + +Sec. 8.--_How King Robert came to Florence as he returned +from his coronation_ 395 + +Sec. 9.--_How the Emperor Henry passed into Italy, and +gained the city of Milan_ 396 + +Sec. 10.--_How the Florentines enclosed the new circle of +the city with moats_ 397 + +Sec. 11.--_How the della Torre were driven out of Milan_ 398 + +Sec. 12.--_How there was great scarcity in Florence, and +concerning other events_ 400 + +Sec. 14.--_How the Emperor besieged Cremona, and his +people took Vicenza_ 400 + +Sec. 15.--_How the Emperor took the city of Cremona_ 401 + +Sec. 16.--_How the Florentines, by reason of the Emperor's +coming, recalled from banishment all the Guelfs_ 402 + +Sec. 17.--_How the Florentines, with all the Guelf cities of +Tuscany, made a league together against the Emperor_ 402 + +Sec. 20.--_How the Emperor Henry took the city of Brescia +by siege_ 403 + +Sec. 22.--_How Pope Clement sent legates to crown the +Emperor Henry_ 405 + +Sec. 26.--_How the ambassadors from the Emperor came to +Florence, and were driven thence_ 406 + +Sec. 28.--_How the Empress died in Genoa_ 407 + +Sec. 29.--_How the Emperor put the Florentines under the +ban of the Empire_ 407 + +Sec. 32.--_How the city of Brescia rebelled against the +Emperor_ 407 + +Sec. 34.--_How the city of Cremona rebelled against the +Emperor_ 408 + +Sec. 35.--_How the marshal of the Emperor came to Pisa, +and began war with the Florentines_ 408 + +Sec. 36.--_How the Paduans rebelled against the lordship +of the Emperor_ 409 + +Sec. 39.--_Of the gathering together made by King Robert +and the league of Tuscany at Rome to oppose the +coronation of the Emperor Henry_ 409 + +Sec. 40.--_How the Emperor Henry departed from Pisa +and came to Rome_ 410 + +Sec. 43.--_How Henry of Luxemburg was crowned Emperor +at Rome_ 411 + +Sec. 44.--_How the Emperor departed from Rome to go into +Tuscany_ 413 + +Sec. 45.--_How the Emperor came to the city of Arezzo, +and afterwards how he came towards the city of +Florence_ 414 + +Sec. 46.--_How the Florentines were well-nigh discomfited +at the fortress of Ancisa by the army of the Emperor_ 415 + +Sec. 47.--_How the Emperor Henry encamped with his +host before the city of Florence_ 416 + +Sec. 48.--_How the Emperor abandoned the siege, and departed +from San Salvi, and came to San Casciano, +and then to Poggibonizzi_ 419 + +Sec. 49.--_How the Emperor departed from Poggibonizzi, +and returned to Pisa, and issued many bans against +the Florentines_ 421 + +Sec. 50.--_How the Emperor condemned King Robert_ 422 + +Sec. 51.--_How the Emperor made ready to enter into the +Kingdom against King Robert, and departed from Pisa_ 423 + +Sec. 52.--_How the Emperor Henry died at Bonconvento, +in the country of Siena_ 424 + +Sec. 53.--_Relates how, when the Emperor was dead, his +host was divided, and the barons carried his body +to the city of Pisa_ 425 + +Sec. 56.--_How the Florentines gave the lordship of Florence +to King Robert for five years_ 426 + +Sec. 59.--_Of the death of Pope Clement_ 427 + +Sec. 63.--_How the Paduans were discomfited at Vicenza by +M. Cane della Scala_ 428 + +Sec. 66.--_Of the death of Philip, king of France, and of +his sons_ 428 + +Sec. 70.--_How Uguccione, lord of Lucca and of Pisa, laid +siege to the castle of Montecatini_ 430 + +Sec. 71.--_How, when the prince of Taranto was come to +Florence, the Florentines sallied forth with their +army to succour Montecatini, and were defeated by +Uguccione della Faggiuola_ 431 + +Sec. 72.--_More about the said battle and defeat of the +Florentines and of the prince_ 432 + +Sec. 81.--_Of the election of Pope John XXII._ 434 + +Sec. 86.--_How Uguccione da Faggiuola sought to re-enter +Pisa, and what came of it in Pisa, and of the +Marquis Spinetta_ 436 + +Sec. 87.--_How the Ghibelline party left Genoa_ 437 + +Sec. 89.--_How M. Cane della Scala led an army against +the Paduans, and took many castles from them_ 438 + +Sec. 90.--_How the exiles from Genoa with the force of the +Ghibellines of Lombardy besieged Genoa_ 438 + +Sec. 92.--_How the exiles from Genoa took the suburbs of Prea_ 439 + +Sec. 93.--_How King Robert came by sea to succour Genoa_ 440 + +Sec. 94.--_How the Genoese gave the lordship of Genoa to +King Robert_ 441 + +Sec. 95.--_Of the active war which the exiles of Genoa with +the Lombards made against King Robert_ 442 + +Sec. 97.--_How King Robert's followers discomfited the +exiles from Genoa at the village of Sesto, and how +they departed from the siege of the city_ 443 + +Sec. 99.--_How the exiles from Genoa with the Lombards +returned to the siege of Genoa_ 444 + +Sec. 100.--_How M. Cane della Scala took the suburbs of Padua_ 445 + +Sec. 121.--_How M. Cane della Scala, being at the siege of +Padua, was defeated by the Paduans and by the +count of Goertz_ 446 + +Sec. 136.--_Concerning the poet Dante Alighieri of Florence_ 448 + + + + +INTRODUCTION + + +Sec. 1. _The Text._ + +This book of selections is not intended as a contribution to the study +of Villani, but as an aid to the study of Dante. The text of Villani +is well known to be in a very unsatisfactory condition, and no attempt +at a critical treatment of it has been made. The Florence edition of +1823, in eight volumes, has been almost invariably followed. Here and +there the Editor has silently adopted an emendation that obviously +gives the sense intended, and on p. 277 has inserted in brackets an +acute suggestion made by Mr. A.J. Butler. In a few cases, by far the +most important of which occurs on p. 450, passages which appear in +some but not in all of the MSS. and editions of Villani are inserted +in square brackets. + + +Sec. 2. _The References._ + +It is probable that many more references to Dante's works might +advantageously have been inserted in the margin had they occurred to +our minds; and we shall be glad to have our attention called to any +important omissions. + +As a rule we have aimed at giving a reference to any passage in +Dante's works on which the text has a direct bearing, or towards the +discussion of which it furnishes materials, without intending thereby +necessarily to commit ourselves to any special interpretation of the +passage in Dante referred to. + +But in some instances such a reference would, in our opinion, +distinctly tend to the perpetuation of error. In such cases we have +purposely abstained from appearing to bring a passage of Villani into +relation with a passage of Dante with which we believe it to have no +connection. For instance, to have given a reference to the _Vita +Nuova_ Sec. 41, 1-11, on p. 320 would have appeared to us so distinct and +dangerous a _suggestio falsi_ that we have felt compelled to abstain +from it even at the risk of being charged with a _suppressio veri_ by +those who do not agree with us. + + +Sec. 3. _The Principle of Selection._ + +Our aim has been to translate all the passages from the first nine +books of Villani's Chronicles which are likely to be of direct +interest and value to the student of Dante.[1] A few chapters have +been inserted not for their own sakes but because they are necessary +for the understanding of other chapters that bear directly on Dante. +When a chapter contains anything to our purpose, we have usually +translated the whole of it. Where this is not the case the omissions +are invariably indicated by stars * * * * * *. We have given the +headings of all the chapters we have not translated, so that the +reader may have in his hand the continuous thread of Villani's +narrative, and may have some idea of the character of the omitted +portions. By these means we hope we have minimised, though we do not +flatter ourselves that we have removed, the objections which are +legitimately urged against volumes of selections. + +[Footnote 1: The complex and miserable history of Ugolino and Nino we +have given only in its most essential portions. Even its connection +with one of the most terrible and widely known passages in the +_Inferno_ cannot make it other than dreary, sordid, and +unilluminating.] + + * * * * * + +The nature of the interest which the Dante student will find in these +selections will vary as he goes through the volume. + +The early portions, up to the end of Book III., are interesting not so +much for the direct elucidation of special passages in Dante as for +the assistance they give us in realizing the atmosphere through which +he and his contemporaries regarded their own past; and their habitual +confusion of legend and history. + +From Book IV. on into Book VIII. our interest centres more and more on +the specific contents of Villani's Chronicle. Here he becomes the best +of all commentators upon one phase of Dante's many-sided genius; for +he gives us the material upon which Dante's judgments are passed, and +enables us to know the men and see the events he judges as he himself +knew and saw them. Chapter after chapter reads like a continuous +commentary on _Purg._ vi. 127-151; and there is hardly a sentence that +does not lighten and is not lightened by some passage in the _Comedy_. +Readers who have been accustomed to weary themselves in attempts to +digest and remember historical notes (into which extracts from +Villani, torn from their native haunts, have been driven up for +instant slaughter, as in battue shooting) will find it a relief to +have the story of the battles and revolutions of Florence, as Dante +saw and felt it, continuously set before them--even though it be, for +the present, in the partial and therefore mutilated form of +"selections." + +When we come to the later portions of Book VIII. and the first part +of Book IX. the interest again changes. To the events after 1300 +Dante's chief work contains comparatively few and scattered allusions; +but as the direct connection with his writings becomes less marked the +connection with his biography becomes more intimate. As we study the +tangled period of Florentine politics that coincides with Dante's +active political life (about 1300 A.D.), the ill-concerted and feeble +attempts of the exiles to regain a footing in their city, and later on +the splendid but futile enterprise of Henry, we seem to find the very +fibres of Dante's life woven into the texture of the history. The +dream of the _De Monarchia_ was dreamed by Henry as well as by Dante; +but as we read the detail of his failure it is borne in upon us that +he not only did fail but must fail, for his ideal was incapable of +realization. Italy was not ready for him, and had she been ready she +would not have needed him. + +Finally, the last pages of our volume, which cover selections from the +portion of Book IX., extending from the death of Henry to the death of +Dante himself, are for the most part inserted for a very special +reason, as to which some little detail is necessary. Strangely enough +they derive their importance not from any interest Dante may have +taken in the events they record, but from the fact that he did not +take enough interest in them to satisfy one of his most ardent +admirers. The editions of Dante's collected works include a +correspondence in Latin hexameters between Johannes de Virgilio and +Dante. Now in the poem that opens this correspondence Johannes refers +to Statius and to Lethe in a manner that proves beyond all doubt that +the whole of the _Purgatorio_ as well as the _Inferno_ was in his +hands. But he alludes to the _Paradiso_--the poem of the +"super-solar" realms which is to complete the record of the "lower" +ones--as not yet having appeared. It therefore becomes a matter of +extreme interest to the Dante student to learn the date of this poem. +Now one of the considerations that led Johannes to address Dante was +the hope of inducing him to choose a contemporary subject for a Latin +poem and so write something worthy of himself and of studious readers! +With this object he suggests a number of subjects:-- + + "Dic age quo petiit Jovis armiger astra volatu: + Dic age quos flores, quae lilia fregit arator: + Dic Phrygias damas laceratos dente molosso: + Dic Ligurum montes, et classes Parthenopaeas." + + "Come! tell thou of the flight by which Jove's armour-bearer + (the Imperial Eagle = Henry VII.) sought the stars. Come! + tell thou of the flowers and lilies (of Florence) crushed by + the ploughman (Uguccione da Faggiuola). Tell of the Phrygian + does (the Paduans) torn by the mastiff's (Can Grande's) + tooth. Tell of the Ligurian mountains (the Genoese) and the + Parthenopaean fleets (of Robert of Naples)." + +The correctness and security of the interpretation of this passage +will not be doubted by any one accustomed to the pedantic allusiveness +of the age; and it is moreover guaranteed by the annotator of the +Laurentian MS., thought by many to be Boccaccio himself. It will be +seen, therefore, from the study of the concluding pages of this +volume, that when Johannes addressed Dante (after the appearance of +the _Inferno_ and the _Purgatorio_, but before that of the _Paradiso_) +Henry VII. had died (A.D. 1313), Can Grande had defeated the Paduans +(A.D. 1314 and 1317), Uguccione had defeated the Florentines (A.D. +1315), and Robert had collected his fleet to relieve Genoa (February, +1319). It also seems highly probable that Can Grande had not yet +suffered his reverses at the siege of Padua (August, 1320). This is +perhaps the one unassailable datum for the chronology of Dante's +works, and we have therefore included in our selections so much as was +needed to establish it. Our readers will perhaps forgive us for having +then left the fate of Genoa hanging in the balance, for as Villani +says: "Who could write the unbroken history of the dire siege of +Genoa, and the marvellous exploits achieved by the exiles and their +allies? Verily, it is the opinion of the wise that the siege of Troy +itself, in comparison therewith, shewed no greater and more continuous +battling, both by sea and land." + + +Sec. 4. _The Historical Value of Villani's Chronicle._ + +An adequate edition of Villani would have to examine his statements in +detail, and, where necessary, to correct them. Such a task, however, +would be alike beyond our powers, and foreign to our immediate +purpose. These selections are intended to illustrate the text of +Dante; and for that purpose it is of more consequence to know what +were the "horrible crimes" of which Dante supposed Manfred to be +guilty, than to enquire whether or no he was really guilty of them. To +know whether Constance was fifty-two, or only thirty, when she married +Henry VI., and whether he took her from a convent or a palace is of +less immediate consequence to the student of Dante than to be +acquainted with the Guelf tradition as to these circumstances. + +At the same time, the reader may reasonably ask for some guidance as +to the point at which the authentic history of Florence disengages +itself from the legend, and, further, as to the general degree of +reliance he is justified in placing on the details supplied by +Villani. + +On the first point very few words will suffice. There was probably a +Fiesolan mart on the site now occupied by Florence from very remote +times; but the form of the "ancient circle" carries us back to a Roman +camp and a military colony as the origin of the regular city. Beyond +this meagre basis the whole story of "Troy, and of Fiesole and Rome," +in connection with Florence must be pronounced a myth. The notices of +Florence before the opening of the twelfth century are few and meagre, +but they suffice to prove that the story of its destruction by Totila, +and rebuilding by Charlemagne, is without foundation; and of all the +reported conquests of Fiesole that of 1125 is the first that we can +regard as historical. + +The history of Florence is almost a blank until about 1115 A.D., the +date of the death of the Countess Matilda. + +With respect to the second point, it is impossible to give so brief or +conclusive an answer. Villani is as valuable to the historian as he is +delightful to the general reader. He is a keen observer, and has a +quick eye for the salient and essential features of what he observes. +When dealing with his own times, and with events immediately connected +with Florence, he is a trustworthy witness, but minute accuracy is +never his strong point; and in dealing with distant times and places +he is hopelessly unreliable. + +The English reader will readily detect his confusions in Book VII., Sec. +39, where at one time Richard of Cornwall, and at another Henry III., +is called king of England; and Henry of Cornwall and Edward I. are +regarded indifferently as sons of Richard or sons of Henry III., but +are always said to be brothers instead of cousins. + +Here there is little danger of the reader being misled, but it is +otherwise in such a case as that of Robert Guiscard and the house of +Tancred in Book IV., Sec. 19. By way of putting the reader on his guard, +we will go into this exceptionally bad, but by no means solitary, +instance of Villani's inaccuracies. + +Tancred, of the castle of Hauteville (near Coutances, in Normandy), +had twelve sons, ten of whom sought their fortunes in southern Italy +and Sicily. Four of these were successively Counts of Apulia, the last +of the four being Robert Guiscard. He was followed by his son Roger, +and his grandson William, who died childless. Another of the sons of +Tancred was Roger, who became Count of Sicily. He was succeeded by his +son Roger II., who possessed himself of the Apulian domains of his +relative William, on the decease of the latter. Roger now had himself +proclaimed King of Sicily by the anti-pope Anaclete, and united Sicily +and Naples under his sway. He was followed by his son William (the +Bad), and his grandson William (the Good), on whose death, without +issue, Henry VI., who married Roger's daughter Constance, claimed the +succession in the right of his wife. (_L'Art de Verifier les Dates._) + +The most important of these relations may be set forth thus: + + TANCRED OF HAUTEVILLE + | + +-------------------+ + | | +Robert Guiscard Roger I. +Count of Apulia Count of Sicily + | | + Roger Roger II. + | King of Sicily + William | + +-----------------+ + | | + William Constance = Henry VI. + the Bad + | + William + the Good + +Let the reader construct the family tree from the data in Villani, and +compare it with the one given above. He will find that Villani, to +begin with, makes Robert Guiscard a younger son of the Duke of +Normandy, then makes his younger brother, Roger I., into his son +(occasionally confounding him with Roger II.); and, finally, ignores +William the Bad, and makes William the Good the brother of Constance. +His details as to the pretender Tancred are equally inaccurate. These +must suffice as specimens; but they are specimens not only of a +special class of mistake, but of a style of work against which the +reader must be constantly on his guard if he intends to make use of +any detailed dates or relations, or even if he wishes to make sure +that the Pope or other actor named in any connection is really the +right one. + +So, too, even well within historical times, Villani is prone to the +epic simplification of events. His account of the negociations of +Farinata with Manfred, and of the battle of Montaperti for instance, +represents the Florentine legend or tradition rather than the history +of the events. These events are conceived with the vividness, +simplicity and picturesque preponderance of personality which make +them easy to see, but impossible to reconstruct in a rationally +convincing form. + +To enter into further detail under this head would be to transgress +the limits we have set ourselves. + + +Sec. 5. _The Rationale of the Revolutions of Florence._[2] + +[Footnote 2: The substance of this Sec. is entirely drawn from Prof. +Villari's recent work on Early Florentine History. "I Primi due Secoli +della Storia di Firenze, Ricerche di Pasquale Villari." 2 vols., +Florence, 1893, 1894. Price 8 fr. English translation by Madame +Villari. "The Two First Centuries of Florentine History." Fisher +Unwin. Price 2_s._ 6_d._ This work should be carefully studied in its +entirety by all who desire to understand the constitutional history of +Florence. N.B.--Some of our readers may be glad of the information +that the modern scholar is Pasquale Vill[)a]ri (with short [)a]), and +the mediaeval chronicler Giovanni Vill[=a]ni (with a long [=a]).] + +The settled conviction of both Villani and Dante that a difference of +race underlay the civil wars of Florence, rests upon a truth obscurely +though powerfully felt by them. + +We have seen that the legend of Fiesole and Florence, upon which they +rest their case, is without historical foundation; but the conflict of +races was there none the less. And as it is here that modern +historians find the key to the history of Florence, our readers will +probably be glad to have set before them a brief account of the +general conceptions in the light of which modern scholars would have +us read the naive and ingenuous records of Villani. + +The numerous Teutonic invasions and incursions which had swept over +northern and central Italy, from Odoacer to Charlemagne, had +established a powerful territorial nobility. They constituted a +dominating class, military in their habits, accustomed to the exercise +and the abuse of the simpler functions of government, accepting +certain feudal traditions, but owning no practical allegiance to any +power that was not in a position instantly to enforce it. Their +effective organization was based on the clan system, and the informal +family council was omnipotent within the limits of the clan. They were +without capacity or desire for any large and enduring social +organization. Their combinations were temporary, and for military +purposes; and internecine family feuds were a permanent factor in +their lives. Their laws were based on the "Barbarian" codes, but the +influence of Roman law was increasingly felt by them. + +In the cities it is probable that the old municipal organization had +never wholly died out, though it had no formal recognition. The +citizens were sometimes allowed to live "under their own law," and +sometimes not; but the tradition of the Roman law was never lost. +Nominally the cities were under the jurisdiction of some territorial +magnate, or a nominee of the Emperor, but practically they enjoyed +various degrees of independence. Their effective organization would +depend upon their special circumstances, but in such a case as that of +Florence would be based on the trade guilds. + +In Florence a number of the Teutonic nobles had settled in the city; +but it owed its importance to its trade. The city-dwelling nobles kept +up their clan life, and fortified their houses; but in other respects +they had become partially assimilated in feeling, and even in habits +and occupations, to the mercantile community in which they lived. They +filled the posts of military and civil administration, and were +conscious of a strong unity of interest with the people. + +Under the vigorous and beneficent rule in Tuscany of the great +Countess Matilda (1076-1115) Florence was able quietly to consolidate +and extend her power without raising any thorny questions of formal +jurisdiction. But on the death of Matilda, when the Church and the +Empire equally claimed the succession and were equally unable +efficiently to assert their claims, it was inevitable that an attempt +should be made to establish the _de facto_ supremacy of Florence over +Fiesole and the whole outlying district upon a firmer and more formal +basis. It was equally inevitable that the attempt should be resisted. + +Within Florence, as we have seen, there was a heterogeneous, but as +yet fairly united citizenship. The germs of organization consisted on +the side of the nobles in the clans and the Tower-clubs, and on the +side of the people in the Trade-guilds. The Tower-clubs were +associations each of which possessed a fortified tower in the city, +which was maintained at the common expense of the associates, and with +which their houses communicated. Of the Trade-guilds we shall speak +briefly hereafter. + +In the surrounding country the territorial nobility watched the +growing power and prosperity of Florence with jealousy, stoutly +resisted her claims to jurisdiction over them and their demesnes, and +made use of their command of the great commercial highways to exact +regular or irregular tolls, even when they did not frankly plunder the +merchants. + +Obviously two struggles must result from this situation. The city as a +whole was vitally concerned in clearing the commercial routes and +rendering the territorial nobility harmless; but within the city two +parties, who may almost be regarded as two nations, contended for the +mastery. + +With respect to the collective struggle of Florence against her foes, +which entered on its active phase early in the twelfth century, on the +death of Matilda in 1115, it may be said in brief that it was carried +on with a vigour and success, subject only to brief and few reverses, +during the whole period with which we are concerned. But this very +success in external enterprises emphasized and embittered the internal +factions. These had been serious from the first. The Uberti and other +ruling families resisted the growing influence of the people; and the +vicissitudes of the struggle may be traced at the end of the twelfth +and beginning of the thirteenth centuries in the alternation of the +various forms of the supreme magistracy. But it was part of the policy +of the victorious Florentines to compel the nobles they had reduced to +submission to live at least for a part of the year in the city; and +thus while the merchant people of Florence was increasing in wealth +and power, the nobles in the city were in their turn constantly +recruited by rich and turbulent members of their own caste, who were +ready to support them in their attempt to retain the government in +their hands. Thus the more successful Florence was in her external +undertakings the greater was the tension within. + +The forces arrayed against each other gradually assumed a provisional +organization in ever-increasing independence of each other. The old +senate or council and the popular assembly of all the citizens were +transformed or sank into the background, and the Podesta, or foreign +magistrate appointed for a year, with his lesser and greater council +of citizens, was the supreme authority from 1207 onwards. This marked +a momentary triumph of the nobles. But the people asserted themselves +once again, and elected a Captain of the People, also a foreigner, +with a lesser and greater council of citizens, who did not dispute the +formal and representative supremacy of the Podesta, but was in reality +coordinate with him. On this the Podesta naturally became the head of +the nobles as the Captain was head of the people; and there rose that +spectacle, so strange to us but so familiar to mediaeval Italy, of two +bodies of citizens, each with its own constitution and magistracy, +encamped within the same walls. The Podesta was the head of the +"Commonwealth," and the Captain the head of the "People." There was, +it is true, for the most part a show of some central and coordinating +power, nominally supreme over these independent and often hostile +magistrates, such as the body of Ancients. But this central government +had little effective power. + +To understand the course of Florentine history, however, we must turn +back for a moment to the informal internal organization of the two +bodies thus opposed to each other. The struggle is between the +military and territorial aristocracy on the one hand, and the +mercantile democracy of the city on the other; and we have seen that +the clan system and the Tower-clubs were the germ cells of the one +order, and the Craft-guilds those of the other. Now the Craft-guilds +were obviously capable of supporting a higher form of political +development than could ever come out of the rival system. The officers +of the Florentine Crafts were compelled to exercise all the higher +functions of government. They preserved a strict discipline within +their own jurisdiction--(and the aggregation of the trades in certain +streets and districts made that jurisdiction roughly correspond to +local divisions)--they had to coordinate their industries one with +another, and regulate their complicated relations one with another, +and they sent their representatives to all the great trading cities of +the world, where they had to conduct such delicate and important +negociations that they became the most skilful diplomatists in Italy. +Indeed, the training of ambassadors may almost be considered as a +Florentine industry! Add to this the vast financial concerns which +they had to conduct, and it will readily be seen that as statesmen +the merchants of Florence must eventually prove more than a match for +their military rivals and opponents. The merchant people was the +progressive and constructive element in Florentine society. + +Accordingly the constitutional history of Florence resolves itself +into a progressive, though chequered, advance of the people against +the nobles (or, as they were afterwards called, the magnates) along +two lines. In the first place, they had to make the _de facto_ trade +organization of the city into its _de jure_ constitution--a movement +which culminated in 1282 in the formal recognition of the Priors of +the Crafts as the supreme magistrates of Florence. And, in the second +place, they must attempt to bring the magnates effectively within the +control of the laws and constitution of the mercantile community, +which they systematically and recklessly defied as long as they were +in a position to do so. The magnates behaved like brigands, and the +people replied by practically making them outlaws. They gradually +excluded them from all share of the government, they endeavoured to +make the Podesta personally responsible for keeping them in order, +they organized a militia of trade bands that could fly to arms and +barricade the streets, or lay siege to the fortified houses of the +magnates at a moment's notice; and finally, in 1293, they passed the +celebrated "Ordinances of Justice" connected with the name of Giano +della Bella, by which when a magnate murdered a popolano his whole +clan was held directly responsible (the presumption being that the +murder had been ordered in a family council), and "public report" +vouched for by two witnesses was sufficient evidence for a +conviction. + +It is this struggle for the supremacy of the mercantile democracy and +the Roman Law over the military aristocracy with its "barbarian" +traditions, that lies at the back of the Guelf and Ghibelline troubles +of the thirteenth century. The papal and imperial principles that are +usually associated with the names enter only in a very secondary way +into the conflict. In truth neither the popes nor the emperors had any +sympathy with the real objects of either party, though they were ready +enough to seek their advantage in alliances with them. And in their +turn the magnates and merchants of Florence were equally determined to +be practically independent of Pope and Emperor alike. Nevertheless the +magnates could look nowhere else than to the Emperor when they wanted +material support or moral sanction for their claims to power; and it +was only in the magnates that the Emperor in his turn could hope to +find instruments or allies in his attempt to assert his power over the +cities. In like manner the Pope, naturally jealous of a strong +territorial power, encouraged and fostered the cities in their +resistance to imperial pretensions, while he and the merchant bankers +of Florence were indispensable to each other in the way of business. + +We have now some insight into the essential motives of Florentine +history in the thirteenth century. But another step is needed before +we can understand the form which the factions took. It would be a +fatal error to suppose that the Ghibellines were soldiers and the +Guelfs merchants, and that as each faction triumphed in turn Florence +expelled her merchants and became a military encampment, or expelled +her soldiers and became a commercial emporium. Such a course of events +would be absolutely impossible. The truth is, that the main part of +the faction fighting and banishing was done on both sides by the +magnates themselves. The industrial community went on its way, +sometimes under grievous exactions, sometimes under a friendly +Government, always subject to the insolence and violence of the +magnates, though in varying degree, but always there, and always +pursuing its business occupations. It came about thus. We have seen +that in the twelfth century the nobles within Florence were on the +whole fairly conscious of having common cause with the merchants, but +that the very success of her external undertakings brought into the +city a more turbulent and hostile order of nobility. On the other +side, rich and powerful merchants pushed their way up into recognition +as magnates, while retaining their pecuniary interest in commerce. +Thus in the thirteenth century the body of magnates itself became +divided, not only into clans, but into factions. It always seemed +worth while for some of them to strengthen their alliances with the +territorial magnates, the open foes of the city, in order to +strengthen their hold on the city itself; and it always seemed worth +while for others to identify themselves more or less sincerely with +the demands of the people in order to have their support in wrenching +from their fellow magnates a larger share of the common spoil. It was +here that the absence of any uniting principle or constructive purpose +amongst the magnates told with fatal effect. Indeed their house was so +divided against itself that the people would probably have had little +difficulty in getting rid of them altogether, had they not been +conscious of requiring a body of fighting men for service in their +constant wars. The knights were at a certain disadvantage in a street +fight in Florence, but the merchant statesmen knew well enough that +they could not do without them on a battle-field. + +We can now understand the Guelf and Ghibelline struggles of the +thirteenth century. The Buondelmonte incident of 1215, which both +Dante and Villani regard as the cause of these conflicts, was of +course only their occasion. The conclusive victory of one party could +only mean the reappearance within its ranks of the old factions under +new names. For if the faction opposed to the people won a temporary +victory, they would be unable to hold their own permanently against +the superior discipline, wealth, and constructive genius of their +subjects; whereas if it was the champions of the people who had +expelled their rivals and seized the plunder, they would be in no +hurry to give up to the merchants the power they had won in their +name. They would regard themselves as entitled to a gratitude not +distinguishable from submission, and would have their own definition +of the degree of influence and power which was now their due. Thus +what had been the people's party among the magnates would aspire, when +victorious, to be the masters of the people, and gradually another +people's party would form itself within their ranks. The wonder is not +that no reconciliations were permanent, but that Cardinal Latino's +reconciliation of 1279 lasted, at least ostensibly, so long as till +1300. + +Obviously, if no new forces came upon the field, the only issue from +this general situation must be in the conclusive triumph, not of the +people's faction amongst the magnates, but of the attempt to break +down the opposition of all the magnates to the citizen law, and the +successful absorption of them into the commercial community. In the +"Ordinances of Justice" and the further measures contemplated by +Giano della Bella the requirements of this solution were formulated. +Had they been successfully carried out, the magnates as an independent +order would have been extinguished. Accordingly from 1293 onwards the +fight raged round the Ordinances of Justice. No party, even among the +magnates, dared openly to seek their repeal; but while some supported +them in their integrity with more or less loyalty, others desired to +modify them, or attempted to disembowel them by manipulating the +elections and securing magistrates who would not carry them out. This +was the origin of the Black and White factions. The Blacks were for +circumventing the Ordinances, while the Whites were for carrying them +out and extending their principles. + +It will be seen at once how false an impression is given when it is +said that the Whites were moderate Guelfs, inclining to Ghibellinism, +and the Blacks extreme Guelfs. The truth is that the terms of +Ghibelline and Guelf had by this time lost all real political meaning, +but in so far as Guelfism in Florence had ever represented a principle +it was the Whites and not the Blacks that were its heirs. But the +magnates of Florence at the beginning of the fourteenth century +administered large funds that had accrued from the confiscation of +Ghibelline estates; they had fought against the Ghibellines at the +Battle of Campaldino in 1289, and they made a boast of being Guelf of +the Guelfs. Whatever party of them was in the supremacy, therefore, +was prone to accuse those in opposition of Ghibellinism simply because +they were in opposition. This was what the victorious Blacks did. +Their alliance with Pope Boniface VIII., who wished to make use of +them for his ambitious purposes, lent some colour to their claim. +Moreover, the remnants of the old Ghibelline party in the city or its +territory naturally sought the alliance of the Whites as soon as they +were in pronounced hostility to the ruling Guelfs. Thus arose the +confusion that has perpetuated itself in the current conception of the +Whites as "moderates," or Ghibellinizing Guelfs, a conception which +stands in plain contradiction with the most significant facts of the +case. + +During the closing period of Dante's life the politics of Florence +became more tangled than ever. Every vestige of principle seems to +disappear, and personal ambitions and hatreds to become more unbridled +than ever. The active interference of the Pope and the Royal house of +France, followed by the withdrawal of the Papal Court to Avignon, the +invasion of Italy by Henry VII., and the rise of such leaders as Can +Grande, Uguccione da Faggiuola, and Castruccio, introduced new forces. +We dimly perceive, too, that the mercantile democracy of Florence is +becoming a mercantile aristocracy with elements of disturbance beneath +it in the excluded or oppressed minor arts. In a word, just before the +movement that has been steadily proceeding from 1115 to 1300 reaches +its natural goal, the conditions of the problem change, the history +enters upon a new phase, the far-off preparation for the Medici +begins, and the problem ceases to have any direct and intimate +connection with the study of Dante. + + +Sec. 6. _Dante's Politics._ + +Enough has been said to show the reader how very imperfect an idea is +given of Dante's politics when it is said that he was at first a +Guelf but became a Ghibelline. + +We have seen that the political party, for his connection with which +he was exiled, was heir to the best Guelf traditions. His own writings +show that the maintenance of peace was his idea of the supreme +function of Government. The extreme severity of his judgments upon +thieving and upon false coining is characteristic of the citizen of +the greatest commercial city of the world. In all this, if we must use +the misleading words, he is more Guelf than Ghibelline. It is true +that he constantly opposed the influence of Boniface VIII. in the +affairs of Florence, but Boniface was a disturbing and reactionary +force that opposed the legitimate development of the Guelf policy of +the Florentine democracy. It is true that he is a passionate advocate +of an ideal Empire, and that he looks to the Emperor to heal the +wounds of Italy, but the more carefully his writings are studied the +more clear does it become that what he seeks in the Emperor is not a +champion of Teutonic feudalism and supporter of the territorial +nobility, but a power that will make Roman Law run all through Italy, +and will hold the turbulent nobles in check. The Empire and the +Emperor mean to Dante justice and peace secured by the enforcement of +Roman Law. Whatever this is, it is not the Ghibellinism of Farinata or +the Ubaldini. It is true, however--and here if anywhere Dante is open +to the charge of temporary desertion of his principles--that after his +exile he, together with other Whites, entered into a league with the +Ubaldini, the most obstinate of the traditional foes of the commercial +community of Florence. This was a desperate act, which, however +reprehensible or deplorable, cannot be taken as indicating the +deliberate adoption of a policy in contradiction to the whole tenor +of his life and thought. We may well suppose that the sense of the +hollow and indeed dishonourable nature of such an alliance was one of +the considerations that induced him to sever himself from the exiles +and "make a party for himself." + +Lastly, he was an enthusiastic admirer of Henry VII., and he even +goaded him on to the attack of Florence. But Henry himself, who came +to Italy with the sanction of the Pope, came with the earnest desire +to heal and soothe. The Ghibellines proper felt that they had more to +fear than to hope from him. + +We cannot say, then, that Dante's politics changed. Nor can we define +his position by calling him a Guelf or a Ghibelline, or both. His +political ideals were his own. They were the outcome of his life and +thought, intensely personal, as was all else about him. They cannot be +labelled, but must be studied in his life and in his works. + +If we are to use the current terms at all, we shall perhaps come +nearest to the truth by saying that Dante was a Guelf in his aims, but +that he approximated to the traditions if not to the practices of the +Ghibellines in the means by which he hoped to see them realized. + + + + +SELECTIONS FROM THE CHRONICLES OF VILLANI + + + + +NOTES AND WARNINGS + + +The marginal references are to the divisions and lines of Moore's +"Oxford Dante." + +* * * * indicates a passage omitted in the translation; . . . +indicates a hiatus in the Italian text. + +Villani makes the year begin on March 25th. Thus 1300 is still running +till March 25th, 1301. For instance, Bk. VII., Sec. 9, gives the last +day of February, 1265, as the date of the Battle of Benevento. By our +reckoning this is the February of 1266. So too the Reconciliation of +the Florentines by the Cardinal Latino, Bk. VII., Sec. 56, took place +by our reckoning in February, 1279, and the death of Charles of Anjou, +Bk. VII., Sec. 95, on January 7th, 1285, etc. + +The Kingdom = The Kingdom of Apulia. +The Duchy = The Duchy of Spoleto. +The March = The March of Ancona. +The Principality = [?] The Principality of Tarento. +San Miniato = San Miniato al Tedesco, in the Arno + Valley, West of Empoli. +Nocera = Nocera of the Saracens near Naples, + not the Nocera of _Paradiso_ xi. 48. +The Duomo or Cathedral = What is now known as the Baptistery. + +Master, M., Messer, all represent the Italian Messer. + +"Popolo" is translated "people" except where it means "the Democracy" +as a form of government. It is there given untranslated. [[V] If this +rule is ever departed from, it is through inadvertency.] + +The "popolari" or "popolani" are members of the "popolo" or people, +sometimes opposed to the "Nobili," or old Nobility of birth, and +sometimes to the "Grandi," or Magnates, the new nobility of wealth and +status. + +To be "placed under bounds" appears to mean banishment or confinement, +under the form of a prohibition to cross certain stated "bounds." + +The "Black" Cerchi are merely a branch of the Cerchi family: they were +"Whites" politically. + +Villani was well acquainted with Dante's works, and evidently regarded +him as an authority. Therefore it must not be taken for granted, +without further thought, that in every case of agreement Villani's +testimony is an _independent_ confirmation of Dante. + + + + +CHRONICLE OF JOHN VILLANI + + + + +BOOK I. + + _This book is called the New Chronicle, in which many past + things are treated of, and especially the root and origins + of the city of Florence; then all the changes through which + it has passed and shall pass in the course of time: begun to + be compiled in the year of the Incarnation of Jesus Christ, + 1300. Here begins the preface and the First Book._ + + +Sec. 1.--Forasmuch as among our Florentine ancestors, few and +ill-arranged memorials are to be found of the past doings of our city +of Florence, either by the fault of their negligence or by reason that +at the time that Totila, the scourge of God, destroyed it, their +writings were lost, I, John, citizen of Florence, considering the +nobility and greatness of our city at our present times, hold it meet +to recount and make memorial of the root and origins of so famous a +city, and of its adverse and happy changes and of past happenings; not +because I feel myself sufficient for such a work, but to give occasion +to our successors not to be negligent in preserving records of the +notable things which shall happen in the times after us, and to give +example to those who shall come after, of changes, and things come to +pass, and their reasons and causes; to the end that they may exercise +themselves in practising virtues, and shunning vices, and enduring +adversities with a strong soul, to the good and stability of our +republic. And, therefore, I will furnish a faithful narrative in this +book in plain vernacular, in order that the ignorant and unlettered +may draw thence profit and delight; and if in any part there should be +defect, I leave it to the correction of the wiser. And first we will +say whence were the origins of our said city, following on for as long +a time as God shall grant us grace; and not without much toil shall I +labour to extract and recover from the most ancient and diverse books, +and chronicles, and authors, the acts and doings of the Florentines, +compiling them herein; and first the origin of the ancient city of +Fiesole, the destruction whereof was the cause and beginning of our +city of Florence. And because our origin starts from very long ago, it +seems to us necessary to our treatise to recount briefly other ancient +stories; and it will be delightful and useful to our citizens now and +to come, and will encourage them in virtue and in great actions to +consider how they are descended from noble ancestors and from folk of +worth, such as were the ancient and worthy Trojans, and valiant and +noble Romans. And to the end our work may be more praiseworthy and +good, I beseech the aid of our Lord Jesus Christ, in whose name every +work has a good beginning, continuance and end. + + +Sec. 2.--_How through the confusion of the Tower of Babel the world +began to be inhabited._ + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxxi. 12-18, 46-81. Par. xxvi. 124-126. De Vulg. El. +i. 6: 49-61 and i. 7. Purg. xii. 34-36.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. v. 52-60. De Mon. ii. 9: 22 sqq.] + +We find in the Bible histories, and in those of the Assyrians, that +Nimrod the giant was the first king, or ruler, and assembler of the +gatherings of the peoples, that he by his power and success ruled over +all the families of the sons of Noah, which were seventy-two in +number, to wit, twenty-seven of the issue of Shem the first-born son +of Noah, and thirty of Ham the second son of Noah, and fifteen of +Japhet the third son of Noah. This Nimrod was the son of Cush, which +was the son of Ham, the second son of Noah, and of his pride and +strength he thought to rival God, saying that God was Lord of Heaven, +and he of Earth; and to the end that God might no longer be able to +hurt him by a flood of water, as He had done in the first age, he +ordained the building of the marvellous work of the Tower of Babel; +wherefore God, to confound the said pride, suddenly sent confusion +upon all mankind, which were at work upon the said tower; and where +all were speaking one language (to wit, Hebrew), it was changed into +seventy-two divers languages, so that they could not understand one +another's speech. And by reason of this, the work of the said tower +had of necessity to be abandoned, which was so large that it measured +eighty miles round, and it was already 4,000 paces high, and 1,000 +paces thick, and each pace is three of our feet. And afterwards this +tower remained for the walls of the great city of Babylon, which is in +Chaldaea, and the name Babylon is as much as to say "confusion"; and +therein by the said Nimrod and his descendants, were first adored the +idols of the false gods. The said tower, or wall of Babylon, was begun +700 years after the Flood, and there were 2,354 years from the +beginning of the world to the confusion of the Tower of Babel. And we +find that they were 107 years working at it; and men lived long in +those times. And note, that during this long life, having many wives, +they had many sons and descendants, and multiplied into a great +people, albeit disordered and without law. Of the said city of Babylon +the first king which began to make wars was Ninus, son of Belus, +descended from Asshur, son of Shem, which Ninus built the great city +of Nineveh; and then after him reigned Semiramis, his wife, in +Babylon, which was the most cruel and dissolute woman in the world, +and she was in the time of Abraham. + + +Sec. 3.--_How the world was divided into three parts, and of the first +called Asia._ Sec. 4.--_Of the second part of the world called Africa, +and its boundaries._ + + +Sec. 5.--_Of the third part of the world called Europe, and its +boundaries._ + +* * * * This Europe was first inhabited by the descendants of Japhet, +the third son of Noah, as we shall make mention hereafter in our +treatise; and also according to Escodio, master in history, Noah in +person, with Janus his son, which he begat after the Flood, came into +this part of Europe into the region of Italy, and there ended his +life; and Janus abode there, and from him were descended great lords +and peoples, and he did many things in Italy. + + +Sec. 6.--_How King Atlas, born in the fifth degree from Japhet, son of +Noah, first came into Europe._ + + +Sec. 7.--_How King Atlas first built the city of Fiesole._ + +[Sidenote: De Vulg. El. i. 8: 11-13.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xv. 61-63. Par. xv. 126.] + +* * * * This Atlas, with Electra his wife, and many followers, by +omens and the counsel of Apollinus his astrologer and master, arrived +in Italy in the country of Tuscany, which was entirely uninhabited by +human beings, and searching by the aid of astronomy through all the +confines of Europe for the most healthy and best situated place which +could be chosen by him, he took up his abode on the mount of Fiesole, +which seemed to him strong in position and well situated. And upon +that rock he began and built the city of Fiesole, by the counsel of +the said Apollinus, who found out by astronomical arts that Fiesole +was in the best and most healthy place that there was in the said +third part of the world called Europe. Since it is well-nigh midway +between the two seas which encircle Italy, to wit, the sea of Rome and +Pisa, which Scripture calls the Mediterranean, and the Adriatic Sea or +Gulf, which to-day is called the Gulf of Venice, and, by reason of the +said seas, and by the mountains which surround it, better and more +healthy winds prevail there than in other places, and also by reason +of the stars which rule over that place. And the said city was founded +during the ascendant of such a sign and planet, that it gives more +sprightliness and strength to all its inhabitants than any other part +of Europe; and the nearer one ascends to the summit of the mountain, +the more healthy and better it is. And in the said city there was a +bath, which was called the Royal Bath, and which cured many +sicknesses; and into the said city there came by a marvellous conduit +from the mountains above Fiesole, the finest and most wholesome spring +waters, of which the city had great abundance. And Atlas had the said +city walled with strongest walls, wondrous in their masonry and their +thickness, and with great and strong towers; and there was a fortress +upon the summit of the mountain, of the greatest beauty and strength, +where dwelt the said king, as is still shown and may be seen by the +foundations of the said walls, and by the strong and healthy site. The +said city of Fiesole multiplied and increased in inhabitants in a +short time, so that it ruled over the surrounding country to a great +distance. And note that it was the first city built in the said third +division of the world called Europe, and therefore it was named "_Fia +Sola_" [it shall be alone], to wit, _first_, with no other inhabited +city in that said division. + + +Sec. 8.--_How Atlas had three sons, Italus and Dardanus and Sicanus._ + +[Sidenote: De Mon. ii. 3: 67, 68.] + +[Sidenote: De Vulg. El. i. 10: 39-85.] + +Atlas, king of Fiesole, after that he had built the said city, begat +by Electra his wife three sons: the first was called Italus, and from +his name the kingdom of Italy was named, and he was lord and king +thereof; the second son was named Dardanus, which was the first rider +to ride a horse with saddle and bridle. Some have written that +Dardanus was son to Jove, king of Crete, and son to Saturn, as has +been afore mentioned; but this was not true, forasmuch as Jove abode +in Greece, and his descendants were kings and lords thereof, and were +always the enemies of the Trojans; but Dardanus came from Italy, and +was son to Atlas, as the history will make mention. And Virgil the +poet confirms it in his book of the _Aeneid_, when the gods said to +Aeneas that he should seek the country of Italy, whence had come his +forefathers which had built Troy; and this was true. The third son of +Atlas was named Sicanus, that is in our parlance Sezzaio [last], which +had a most beautiful daughter called Candanzia. This Sicanus went into +the island of Sicily, and was the first inhabitant thereof, and from +his name the island was at the first called Sicania, and by diversity +of vernacular of the inhabitants it is now called by them Sicilia, +and by us Italians Cicilia. This Sicanus built in Sicily the city of +Saragosa, and made it chief of the realm whereof he was king, and his +descendants after him for a very long time, as is told in the history +of the Sicilians, and by Virgil in the _Aeneid_. + + +Sec. 9.--_How Italus and Dardanus came to agree which should succeed +to the city of Fiesole and the kingdom of Italy._ + +When King Atlas had died in the city of Fiesole, Italus and Dardanus +his sons were left rulers after him; and each of them being a lord of +great courage, and both being worthy in themselves to reign over the +kingdom of Italy, they came to this agreement together, to go with +their sacrifices to sacrifice to their great god Mars, whom they +worshipped; and when they had offered sacrifice they asked whether of +them twain ought to abide lord in Fiesole, and whether ought to go and +conquer other countries and realms. From the which idol they received +answer, either by divine revelation or by device of the devil, that +Dardanus should go and conquer other lands and countries, and Italus +should remain in Fiesole and in the country of Italy. To which +commandment and answer they gave such effect that Italus abode as +ruler, and he begat great rulers which after him governed not only the +city of Fiesole and the country round about, but well-nigh all Italy, +and they built many cities there; and the said city of Fiesole rose +into great power and lordship, until the great city of Rome reached +her state and lordship. And thereafter, for all the great power of +Rome, yet was the city of Fiesole continually at war with and +rebelling against it, until at last it was destroyed by the Romans, +as this faithful history shall hereafter record. At present we will +cease speaking of the Fiesolans and will return to their history in +due time and place, and we will now go on to tell how Dardanus +departed from Fiesole, and was the first builder of the great city of +Troy, and the ancestor of the kings of the Trojans and also of the +Romans. + + +Sec. 10.--_How Dardanus came to Phrygia and built the city of Dardania, +which was afterwards the great Troy._ + +Dardanus, as he was commanded by the answer of their god, departed +from Fiesole with Apollinus, master and astrologer of his father, and +with Candanzia his niece, and with a great following of his people, +and came into the parts of Asia to the province which was called +Phrygia [Frigia], from the name of Friga, of the descendants of +Japhet, which was the first inhabitant thereof; which province of +Phrygia is beyond Greece, after the islands of Archipelago are passed, +on the mainland, which to-day is ruled by the Turks and is called +Turkey. In that country the said Dardanus by the counsel and arts of +the said Apollinus began to build, and made a city upon the shores of +the said Grecian sea, which he called after his own name Dardania, and +this was 3,200 years from the creation of the world. And it was called +Dardania so long as Dardanus lived, or his sons. + + +Sec. 11.--_How Dardanus had a son which was named Tritamus, which was +the father of Trojus, after whose name the city of Troy was so called._ + +Now this Dardanus had a son which was called Tritamus, and Tritamus +begat Trojus and Torajus; but Trojus was the wiser and the more +valorous, and because of his excellence he became lord and king of the +said city and of the country round about; and he had great war with +Tantalus, king of Greece, son of Saturn, king of Crete, of whom we +made mention. And then, after the death of the said Trojus, by reason +of the goodness and wisdom and worth which had reigned in him, it +pleased his son and the men of his city that the said city should +always be called Troy after his name; and the chief and principal gate +of the city, in memory of Dardanus, retained the name which the city +had at the first, to wit Dardania. + + +[Sidenote: Cf. Convivio iv. 14: 131-154. Purg. xii. 61-63. Inf. xxx. +13-15, 98, 113, 114.] + +Sec. 12.--_Of the kings which were in Troy; and how Troy was destroyed +the first time in the time of the King Laomedon._ Sec. 13.--_How the good +King Priam rebuilt the city of Troy._ Sec. 14.--_How Troy was destroyed +by the Greeks._ Sec. 15.--_How the Greeks which departed from the siege +of Troy well-nigh all came to ill._ Sec. 16.--_How Helenus, son of King +Priam, with the sons of Hector, departed from Troy._ + + +Sec. 17.--_How Antenor and the young Priam, having departed from Troy, +built the city of Venice, and that of Padua._ + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxxii. 88. Purg. v. 75.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxxii. 88.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. v. 75.] + +Another band departed from the said destruction, to wit Antenor, who +was one of the greatest lords of Troy, and was brother of Priam, and +son of the King Laomedon, who was much accused of betraying Troy, and +Aeneas was privy to it, according to Dares; but Virgil makes him quite +innocent of this. This Antenor, with Priam the younger, son of King +Priam, a little child, escaped from the destruction of Troy with a +great following of people to the number of 12,000, and faring over +the sea with a great fleet arrived in the country where to-day is +Venice, the great city, and they settled themselves in those little +surrounding islands, to the end they might be free and beyond reach of +any other jurisdiction and government, and became the first +inhabitants of those rocks; whence increasing later, the great city of +Venice was founded, which at first was called Antenora, from the said +Antenor. And afterwards the said Antenor departed thence and came to +dwell on the mainland, where to-day is Padua, the great city, and he +was its first inhabitant and builder, and he gave it the name of +Padua, because it was among paduli [marshes], and by reason of the +river Po, which flowed hard by and was called Pado. The said Antenor +remained and died in Padua, and within our own times his body has been +discovered there, and his tomb engraved with letters which bear +witness that it is the body of Antenor, and this his tomb has been +renewed by the Paduans and may be seen to-day in Padua. + + +Sec. 18.--_How Priam III. was king in Germany, and his descendants kings +of France._ Sec. 19.--_How Pharamond was the first king of France, and +his descendants after him._ Sec. 20.--_How the second Pepin, father of +Charles the Great, was king of France._ + + +Sec. 21.--_How Aeneas departed from Troy and came to Carthage in Africa._ + +[Sidenote: Inf. iv. 122. Inf. i. 73-75. De Mon. ii. 3; Convivio iv. 5: +48.] + +[Sidenote: De Mon. ii. 3: 62.] + +[Sidenote: De Mon. ii. 3: 77-84.] + +[Sidenote: Epist. vii. (3) 62, 63.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xix. 131, 132.] + +[Sidenote: Par. viii. 9.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. v. 61, 62. Par. ix. 97, 98. Cf. De Monarchia ii. 3: +102-108. Convivio iv. 26: 59-70. Canzon. xii. 35, 36.] + +Aeneas again departed from the said destruction of Troy with Anchises, +his father, and with Ascanius, his son, born of Creusa, daughter of +the great King Priam, with a following of 3,300 men of the best people +of Troy, and they embarked upon twenty-two ships. This Aeneas was of +the royal race of the Trojans, in this wise: for Ansaracus, son of +Trojus and brother of Ilius, of whom mention was made in the +beginning, begat Danaus, and Danaus begat Anchises, and Anchises begat +Aeneas. This Aeneas was a lord of great worth, wise and of great +prowess, and very beautiful in person. When he departed from Troy with +his following, with great lamentation, having lost Creusa, his wife, +in the assault of the Greeks, he went first to the island of Ortygia, +and made sacrifice to Apollo, the god of the sun, or rather idol, +asking him for counsel and answer whither he should go; from the which +he had answer and commandment to go into the land and country of Italy +(whence at the first had come Dardanus and his forefathers to Troy), +and to enter into Italy by the harbour or mouth of the river of +Albola; and he said to him by the said oracle, that after many +travails by sea, and battles in the said land of Italy, he should gain +a wife and great lordship, and from his race should arise mighty kings +and emperors, which should do very great and notable things. When +Aeneas heard this he was much encouraged by the fair response and +promise, and straightway he put to sea with his following and ships, +and voyaging long time he met with many adventures, and came to many +countries, and first to the country of Macedonia, where already were +Helenus and the wife and son of Hector; and after their sorrowful +meeting, remembering the ruin of Troy, they departed. And sailing over +divers seas, now forwards, now backwards, now crossways, as being +ignorant of the country of Italy, not having with them any great +masters or pilots of the sea which could guide them, so that they +sailed almost whithersoever fortune or the sea winds might lead them, +at last they came to the island of Sicily which the poets called +Trinacria, and landed where to-day is the city of Trapali, in which +Anchises, his father, by reason of his great toils and his old age, +passed from this life, and in the said place was buried after their +manner with great solemnities. And after the great mourning made by +Aeneas over his dear father, they departed thence to go into Italy; and +by stress of storm the said ships were divided, and part held one way, +and part another. And one of the said ships, with all on board, was +lost in the sea, and the others came to the shores of Africa (neither +knowing ought of the other), where the noble city of Carthage was +a-building by the powerful and beautiful Queen Dido which had come +thither from Sidonia, which is now called Suri [Tyre]; and the said +Aeneas and Ascanius, his son, and all his following in the twenty-one +ships which came to that port, were received by the said queen with +great honour; above all, because the said queen was taken with great +love for Aeneas so soon as she beheld him, in such wise that Aeneas for +her sake abode there long time in such delight that he did not +remember the commandment of the gods that he should go into Italy; and +by a dream or vision, it was told him by the said gods that he should +no longer abide in Africa. For the which thing suddenly with his +following and ships he departed from Carthage; and therefore the said +Queen Dido by reason of her passionate love slew herself with the +sword of the said Aeneas. And those who desire to know this story more +fully may read it in the First and Second Books of the _Aeneid_, +written by the great poet Virgil. + + +Sec. 22.--_How Aeneas came into Italy._ + +[Sidenote: Conv. iv. 26: 96.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. ii. 13-15.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xv. 25-30.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. ii. 13-27.] + +When Aeneas had departed from Africa, he again landed in Sicily, where +he had buried his father Anchises, and in that place celebrated the +anniversary of his father with great games and sacrifices; and they +received great honour from Acestes, then king of Sicily, by reason of +the ancient kinship with the Trojans, who were descendants of Sicanus +of Fiesole. Then he departed from Sicily, and came into Italy, to the +Gulf of Baiae, which to-day is called Mare Morto, to the headland of +Miseno, very near where to-day is Naples; in which country there were +many and great woods and forests, and Aeneas, going through them, was +led by the appointed guide, the Erythraean Sibyl, to behold Hell and +the pains that are therein, and afterwards Limbo; and, according to +what is related by Virgil in the Sixth Book of the _Aeneid_, he there +found and recognised the shades, or soul-images of his father, +Anchises, and of Dido, and of many other departed souls. And by his +said father were shown to him, or signified in a vision, all his +descendants and their lordship, and they which were to build the great +city of Rome. And it is said by many, that the place where he was led +by the wise Sibyl was through the weird caverns of Monte Barbaro, +which is above Pozzuolo, and which still to-day are strange and +fearful to behold; and others believe and hold that, either by divine +power or by magic arts, this was shown to Aeneas in a vision of the +spirit, to signify to him the great things which were to issue and +come forth from his descendants. But however that may be, when he +issued forth from Hell, he departed, and entered into a ship, and, +following the shores until he came to the mouth of the river Tiber or +Albola, he entered it, and came to shore, and by signs and auguries +perceived that he had arrived in the country of Italy, which had been +promised him by the gods; and with great festival and rejoicing they +brought their labours by sea to an end, and began to build for +themselves habitations, and to fortify themselves with ditches and +palisades of the wood of their ships. And this place afterwards became +the city of Ostia; and these fortifications they built for fear of the +country people, who, fearing them as strange folk and unused to their +customs, held them as foes, and fought many battles against the +Trojans to drive them from the country, in all of which the Trojans +were victorious. + + +Sec. 23.--_How the King Latinus ruled over Italy, and how Aeneas had +his daughter to wife, and all his kingdom._ + +[Sidenote: Inf. xiv. 94-96. Par. xxii. 145, 146.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xxi. 25-27.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. iv. 125, 126. Purg. xvii. 34-39.] + +[Sidenote: Par. vi. 35, 36.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. i. 107, iv. 124.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xvii. 34-39. Inf. i. 108. Par. vi. 3. De Monarchia +ii. 3: 108-117.] + +In this country (whereof the capital was Laurentia, the remains of +which may still be traced near to where Terracina now stands), the +King Latinus reigned, which was of the seed of King Saturn, who came +from Crete when he was driven thence by Jove his son, as we made +mention afore. And this Saturn came into the country of Rome, which +was then ruled by Janus of the seed of Noah; but the inhabitants were +then very ignorant, and lived like beasts on fruits and acorns, and +dwelt in caves of the earth. This Saturn, wise in learning and in +manners, by his wisdom and counsel led the people to live like men, +and caused them to cultivate lands, and plant vineyards, and build +houses, and enclose towns and cities; and the said Saturn was the +first to build the city of Sutri, called Saturna, and it was so called +after his name; and in that country, by his care, grain was first +sown, wherefore the dwellers therein held him for a god; and Janus +himself, which was lord thereof, made him his partner, and gave him a +share in the kingdom. This Saturn reigned thirty-four years in Italy, +and after him reigned Picus his son thirty-one years; and after Picus +reigned Faunus his son twenty-nine years, and was slain by his people. +The two sons of Faunus were Lavinus and Latinus. This Lavinus built +the city of Lavina. And Lavinus reigned but a short time; and when he +was dead the kingdom was left to Latinus, which changed the name of +the city of Lavina to Laurentia, because on the chief tower thereof +there grew a great laurel tree. The said Latinus reigned thirty-two +years, and was very wise; and he much bettered the Latin tongue. This +King Latinus had only one most beautiful daughter called Lavinia, who +by her mother had been promised in marriage to a king of Tuscany, +named Turnus, of the city of Ardea, now Cortona. Tuscany was the name +of the country and province, because there were the first sacrifices +offered to the gods, with the fumes of incense called _tuscio_. Aeneas +having arrived in the country, sought peace with the King Latinus, and +that he might dwell there; by the said Latinus he was received +graciously, and not only had leave of him to inhabit the country, but +also had the promise of his daughter Lavinia to wife, since the +command of the gods was that they should marry her to a stranger, and +not to a man of the country. For which cause, and to secure the +heritage of King Latinus, great battles arose, for a long time, +between Aeneas and Turnus and them of Laurentia, and the said Turnus +slew in battle the great and strong giant, Pallas, son of Evander, +king of the seven hills, where to-day is Rome, who had come in aid of +Aeneas; and on the same account died, by the hand of Aeneas, the virgin +Camilla, who was marvellous in arms. In the end, Aeneas, being victor +in the last battle, and Turnus being slain by his hand, took Lavinia +to wife, who loved Aeneas much, and Aeneas her; and he had the half of +the kingdom of King Latinus. And, after the death of King Latinus, who +lived but a short time longer, Aeneas was lord over all. + + +[Sidenote: Inf. ii. 13.] + +[Sidenote: Par. vi. 40-42. Convivio iv. 5: 80-97.] + +Sec. 24.--_How Julius Ascanius, son of Aeneas, was king after him, and +of the kings and lords who descended from him._ Sec. 25.--_How Silvius, +second son of Aeneas, was king after Ascanius, and how from him +descended the kings of the Latins, of Alba, and of Rome._ Sec. +26.--_How Romulus and Remus founded the city of Rome._ Sec. 27.--_How +Numa Pompilius was king of the Romans after the death of Romulus._ Sec. +28.--_How there were in Rome seven kings one after the other down to +Tarquin, and how in his time they lost the lordship._ + + +Sec. 29.--_How Rome was ruled for a long time by the government of the +consuls and senators, until Julius Caesar became Emperor._ + +[Sidenote: Par. vi. 79-81. Convivio iv. 5: 16-29. De Monarchia ii. 9: +99-105; and ii. 12. Epist. vii. (3) 64-73.] + +After that the kings had been driven out, and the government of Rome +was left to the consuls and senators, the said King Tarquin and his +son, with the aid of King Porsenna of Tuscany, who reigned in the city +of Chiusi [Clusium], made great war upon the Romans, but in the end +the victory remained with the Romans. And afterwards the Republic of +Rome was ruled and governed for 450 years by consuls and senators, and +at times by dictators, whose authority endured for five years; and +they were, so to speak, emperors, for that which they commanded must +of necessity be done; and other divers offices, such as tribunes of +the people, and praetors, and censors, and chiliarchs. And in this time +there were in Rome many changes, and wars, and battles, not only with +their neighbours, but with all the nations of the world; the which +Romans by force of arms, and virtue and the wisdom of good citizens, +ruled over well-nigh all the provinces and realms and dominions in the +world, and gained sovereignty over them, and made them tributary, with +the greatest battles, and with slaughter of many nations of the world, +and of the Romans themselves, in divers times, well-nigh innumerable +to relate. And also among the citizens themselves, by reason of envy +against the rulers, and strifes between magnates and them of the +people; and on the cessation of foreign wars, there arose much +fighting and slaughter ofttimes among the citizens; and, in addition +to this, from time to time intolerable pestilences arose among the +Romans. And this government endured until the great battles of Julius +Caesar against Pompey, and then against his sons, in which Caesar was +victorious; then the said Caesar did away with the office of consuls +and of dictators, and he first was called Emperor. And after him +Octavianus Augustus, who ruled in peace, after many battles, over the +whole world, at the time of the birth of Jesus Christ, 700 years after +the foundation of Rome; and thus it is seen that Rome was governed by +kings for 254 years, and by consuls 450 years, as we have aforesaid, +and it is told more at length by Titus Livius and many other authors. +But note that the great power of the Romans was not alone in +themselves, save in so far that they were at the head and leaders; but +first all the Tuscans and then all the Italians followed them in their +wars and in their battles, and were all called Romans. But we will +now leave the order of the history of the Romans and of the Emperors, +save in so far as it shall pertain to our matter, returning to our +subject of the building of Florence, which we promised to narrate. And +we have made this long exordium, forasmuch as it was necessary to show +how the origin of the Roman builders of Florence (as hereafter will be +narrated) was derived from the noble Trojans; and the origin and +beginning of the Trojans was from Dardanus, son of Atlas, of the city +of Fiesole, as we have briefly recounted; and afterwards from the +descendants of the noble Romans, and of the Fiesolans, by the force of +the Romans a people was founded called Florentines. + + +Sec. 30.--_How a conspiracy was formed in Rome by Catiline and his +followers._ + +[Sidenote: 680 A.U.C.] + +[Sidenote: Convivio iv. 5: 172-176.] + +At the time when Rome was still ruled by the government of consuls, in +the year 680 from the foundation of the said city, Mark Tully Cicero +and Caius Antony being consuls, and Rome in great and happy state and +lordship, Catiline, a very noble citizen, descended by birth from the +royal house of Tarquin, being a man of dissolute life but brave and +daring in arms and a fine orator, but not wise, being envious of the +good and rich and wise men who ruled the city, their lordship not +being pleasing to him, formed a conspiracy with many other nobles and +other followers disposed to evil-doing, and purposed to slay the +consuls and part of the senators, and to destroy their office, and to +overrun the city, robbing and setting fire to many parts thereof, and +to make himself ruler thereof; and this he would have done had it not +been warded off by the wit and foresight of the wise consul, Mark +Tully. So he defended the city from such ruin, and found out the said +conspiracy and treason; but because of the greatness and power of the +said Catiline, and because Tully was a new citizen in Rome, his father +having come from Capua or from some other town of the Campagna, he did +not dare to have Catiline seized or to bring him to justice, as his +misdeeds required; but by his great wit and fine speech he caused him +to depart from the city; but many of his fellow-conspirators and +companions, from among the greatest citizens, and even of the order of +senators, who abode still in Rome after Catiline's departure, he +caused to be seized, and to be strangled in prison, so that they died, +as the great scholar, Sallust, relates in due order. + + +Sec. 31.--_How Catiline caused the city of Fiesole to rebel against the +city of Rome._ + +Catiline having departed from Rome, with part of his followers came +into Tuscany, where Manlius, one of his principal fellow-conspirators, +who was captain, had gathered his people in the ancient city of +Fiesole, and Catiline being come thither, he caused the said city to +rebel against the lordship of the Romans, assembling all the rebels +and exiles from Rome and from many other provinces, with lewd folk +disposed for war and for ill-doing, and he began fierce war with the +Romans. The Romans, hearing this, decreed that Caius Antony, the +consul, and Publius Petreius, with an army of horse and many foot, +should march into Tuscany against the city of Fiesole and against +Catiline; and they sent by them letters and messengers to Quintus +Metellus, who was returning from France with a great host of the +Romans, that he should likewise come with his force from the other +side to the siege of Fiesole, and to pursue Catiline and his +followers. + + +Sec. 32.--_How Catiline and his followers were discomfited by the +Romans in the plain of Piceno._ + +Now when Catiline heard that the Romans were coming to besiege him in +the city of Fiesole, and that Antony and Petreius were already with +their host in the plain of Fiesole, upon the bank of the river Arno, +and how that Metellus was already in Lombardy with his host of three +legions which were coming from France, and the succour which he was +expecting from his allies which had remained in Rome had failed him, +he took counsel not to shut himself up in the city of Fiesole, but to +go into France; and therefore he departed from that city with his +people and with a lord of Fiesole who was called Fiesolanus, and he +had his horses' shoes reversed, to the end that when they departed the +hoofprints of the horses might show as if folk had entered into +Fiesole, and not sallied forth thence, to cause the Romans to tarry +near the city, that he might depart thence the more safely. And having +departed by night, to avoid Metellus, he did not hold the direct road +through the mountains which we call the Alps of Bologna, but took the +plain by the side of the mountains, and came where to-day is the city +of Pistoia, in the place called Campo Piceno, that was below where +to-day is the fortress of Piteccio, purposing to cross the Apennine +mountains by that way, and descend thence into Lombardy; but Antony +and Petreius, hearing of his departure, straightway followed after him +with their host along the plain, so that they overtook him in the said +place, and Metellus, on the other side, set guards at the passes of +the mountains, to the end he might not pass thereby. Catiline, seeing +himself to be thus straitened, and that he could not avoid the battle, +gave himself and his followers to the chances of combat with great +courage and boldness, in the which battle there was great slaughter of +Romans from the city and of rebel Romans and of Fiesolans; at the end +of which fierce battle Catiline was defeated and slain in that place +of Piceno with all his followers; and the field remained to the +Romans, but with such dolorous victory that the said two consuls, with +twenty horse, who alone escaped, did not care to return to Rome. The +which thing could not gain credence with the Romans till the senators +sent thither to learn the truth; and, this known, there was the +greatest sorrow thereat in Rome. And he who desires to see this +history more fully, let him read the book of Sallust called +_Catilinarius_. The injured and wounded of Catiline's people who had +escaped death in the battle, albeit they were but few, withdrew where +is to-day the city of Pistoia, and there in vile habitations became +the first inhabitants thereof, whilst their wounds were healing. And +afterwards, by reason of the good situation and fruitful soil, the +inhabitants thereof increased, which afterwards built the city of +Pistoia, and by reason of the great mortality and pestilence which was +near that place, both of their people and of the Romans, they gave it +the name of Pistoia; and therefore it is not to be marvelled at if the +Pistoians have been and are a fierce and cruel people in war among +themselves and against others, being descended from the race of +Catiline and from the remnants of such people as his, discomfited and +wounded in battle. + + +Sec. 33.--_How Metellus with his troops made war upon the Fiesolans._ + +After that Metellus, who was in Lombardy near the mountains of the +Apennine Alps in the country of Modena, heard of the defeat and death +of Catiline, straightway he came with his host to the place where the +battle had been, and having seen the slain, through amazement at the +strange and great mortality he was afeared, marvelling within himself +as at a thing impossible. But afterwards he and his followers equally +despoiled the camp of the Romans from the city and that of the enemy, +seizing that which they found there; and this done he came towards +Fiesole to besiege the city. The Fiesolans vigorously took to arms, +and sallied forth from the city to the plain, fighting with Metellus +and with his host, and by force thrust him back, and drove him to the +other side of the Arno with great hurt to his people, who with his +followers encamped upon the hills, or upon the banks of the river; the +Fiesolans with their host drew off from the other bank of the river +Arno towards Fiesole. + + +Sec. 34.--_How Metellus and Fiorinus discomfited the Fiesolans._ + +The night following, Metellus ordered and commanded that part of his +host should pass the river Arno, at a distance from the host of the +Fiesolans, and should place themselves in ambush between the city of +Fiesole and the host of the Fiesolans, and of that company he made +captain Fiorinus, a noble citizen of Rome of the race of the Fracchi +or Floracchi, who was his praetor, which is as much as to say marshal +of his host; and Fiorinus, as he was commanded by the consul, so he +did. In the morning, at the break of day, Metellus armed with all his +people passing over the river Arno, began the battle against the +Fiesolans, and the Fiesolans, vigorously defending the ford of the +river, sustained the battle in the river Arno. Fiorinus, who was with +his people in ambush, when he saw the battle begun, sallied forth +boldly in the rear of the Fiesolans, who were fighting in the river +against Metellus. The Fiesolans, surprised by the ambush, seeing +themselves suddenly assailed by Fiorinus in the rear and by Metellus +in front, put to confusion, threw down their arms and fled discomfited +towards the city of Fiesole, wherefore many of them were slain and +taken. + + +Sec. 35.--_How the Romans besieged Fiesole the first time, and how +Fiorinus was slain._ + +The Fiesolans being discomfited and driven back from the shores of +Arno, Fiorinus the praetor, with the host of the Romans, encamped +beyond the river Arno towards Fiesole, where were two little villages, +one of which was called Villa Arnina, and the other Camarte [Casa +Martis], that is campo or _Domus Martis_, where the Fiesolans on a +certain day in the week held a market in all commodities for their +towns and the region round about. The consul made a decree with +Fiorinus that no one should sell or buy bread or wine or other things +which might be of use to the troops save in the field where Fiorinus +was stationed. After this the consul Quintus Metellus sent incontinent +to Rome that they should send him men-at-arms to besiege the city of +Fiesole, for the which cause the senators made a decree that Julius +Caesar, and Cicero, and Macrinus, with several legions of soldiers, +should come to the siege and destruction of Fiesole; which, being +come, besieged the said city. Caesar encamped on the hill which rose +above the city; Macrinus on the next hill or mountain, and Cicero on +the other side; and thus they remained for six years besieging the +said city, having through long siege and through hunger almost +destroyed it. And likewise those in the host, by reason of the long +sojourn and their many privations being diminished and enfeebled, +departed from the siege, and returned to Rome, save Fiorinus, who +remained at the siege with his followers in the plain where he had at +first encamped, and surrounded himself with moats and palisades, after +the manner of ramparts, or fortifications, and kept the Fiesolans in +great straits; and thus he warred upon them long time, till his folk +felt secure, and held their foes for nought. Then the Fiesolans having +recovered breath somewhat, and mindful of the ill which Fiorinus had +done and was doing to them, suddenly, and as if in despair, advanced +by night with ladders and with engines to attack the camp or +fortification of Fiorinus, and he and his people with but few guards +and while they slept, not being on their guard against the Fiesolans, +were surprised; and Fiorinus and his wife and his children were slain, +and all his host in that place well-nigh destroyed, for few thereof +escaped; and the said fortress and ramparts were destroyed, and burnt +and done away with by the Fiesolans. + + +Sec. 36.--_How, because of the death of Fiorinus, the Romans returned to +the siege of Fiesole._ + +When the news was known at Rome, the consuls and senators and all the +commonwealth being grieved at the misadventure which had befallen the +good leader Fiorinus, straightway took counsel that this should be +avenged, and that a very great host should return once more to destroy +the city of Fiesole, for the which were chosen these leaders: Count +Rainaldus, Cicero, Teberinus Macrinus, Albinus, Gneus Pompey, Caesar, +and Camertino Sezio, Conte Tudedino, that is Count of Todi, which was +with Julius Caesar, and of his chivalry. This man pitched his camp near +to Camarti, nearly where to-day is Florence; Caesar pitched his camp +upon the hill which rose above the city, which is to-day called Mount +Cecero, but formerly was called Mount Caesar, after his name, or after +the name of Cicero; but rather it is held to be after Caesar, inasmuch +as he was the greatest leader in the host. Rainaldus pitched his camp +upon the hill over against the city on the other side of the Mugnone, +and after his name it is so called until this day; Macrinus encamped +on the hill still called after him; Camertinus in the region which is +still called Camerata after his name. And all the other aforesaid +lords, each one for himself pitched his camp around the city, some on +the hills and some in the plain; but no other than these aforesaid +have left their names to be a memorial of them. These lords, with +their followers in great numbers, both horse and foot, besieging the +city, arrayed and prepared themselves to make yet greater war upon the +city than at the first; but by reason of the strength of the city the +Romans wrought in vain, and many of them being dead by reason of the +long siege and excessive toil, those great lords and consuls and +senators well-nigh all returned to Rome; only Caesar with his followers +abode still at the siege. And during that sojourn he commanded his +soldiers to go to the village of Camarti, nigh to the river Arno, and +there to build a council house wherein he might hold his council, and +might leave it for a memorial of himself. This building in our +vernacular we have named Parlagio [Parliament house]. And it was round +and was right marvellously vaulted, and had an open space in the +midst; and then began seats in steps all around; and from step to +step, built upon, vaulting, they rose, widening up to the very top, +and the height thereof was more than sixty cubits, and it had two +doors; and therein assembled the people to hold council, and from +grade to grade the folk were seated, the most noble above, and then +descending according to the dignity of the people; and it was so +fashioned that all in the Parliament might see one another by face, +and that all might hear distinctly that which one was saying; and it +held commodiously an infinite multitude of people, and its name, +rightly speaking, was Parlatorio [speaking place]. This was afterwards +destroyed in the time of Totila, but in our days the foundations may +yet be seen, and part of the vaulting near to the church of S. Simone +in Florence, and reaching to the beginning of the square of Santa +Croce; and part of the palaces of the Peruzzi are built thereupon, and +the street which is called Anguillaia, which goes to Santa Croce, goes +almost through the midst of the said Parliament house. + + +Sec. 37.--_How the city of Fiesole surrendered itself to the Romans and +was destroyed and laid waste._ + +[Sidenote: Circ. 72 B.C.] + +[Sidenote: Par. vi. 53, 54. xv. 124-126.] + +Fiesole having been besieged as aforesaid the second time, and the +city being much wasted and afflicted both by reason of hunger and also +because their aqueducts had been cut off and destroyed, the city +surrendered to Caesar and to the Romans at the end of two years and +four months and six days (for so long had the siege lasted), on +condition that any which desired to leave the city might go in safety. +The city was taken by the Romans, and despoiled of all its wealth, and +was destroyed by Caesar, and laid waste to the foundations; and this +was about seventy-two years before the birth of Christ. + + +Sec. 38.--_How the city of Florence was first built._ + +After the city of Fiesole was destroyed, Caesar with his armies +descended to the plain on the banks of the river Arno, where Fiorinus +and his followers had been slain by the Fiesolans, and in this place +began to build a city, in order that Fiesole should never be rebuilt; +and he dismissed the Latin horseman whom he had with him, enriched +with the spoils of Fiesole; and these Latins were called Tudertines. +Caesar, then, having fixed the boundaries of the city, and included two +places called Camarti and Villa Arnina [of the Arno], purposed to call +it Caesaraea from his own name. But when the Roman senate heard this, +they would not suffer Caesar to call it after his name, but they made a +decree and order that the other chief noble Romans who had taken part +in the siege of Fiesole should go and build the new city together with +Caesar, and afterwards populate it; and that whichever of the builders +had first completed his share of the work should call it after his own +name, or howso else it pleased him. + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxiii. 107, 108.] + +[Sidenote: 70 B.C.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xv. 73-78. Par. xv. 124-126.] + +Then Macrinus, Albinus, Gneus Pompey, and Marcius, furnished with +materials and workmen, came from Rome to the city which Caesar was +building, and agreed with Caesar to divide the work after this manner: +that Albinus undertook to pave all the city, which was a noble work +and gave beauty and charm to the city, and to this day fragments of +the work are found, in digging, especially in the sesto of Santo Piero +Scheraggio, and in Porta San Piero, and in Porta del Duomo, where it +shows that the ancient city was. Macrinus caused the water to be +brought in conduits and aqueducts, bringing it from a distance of +seven miles from the city, to the end the city might have abundance of +good water to drink and to cleanse the city; and this conduit was +carried from the river called Marina at the foot of Montemorello, +gathering to itself all the springs above Sesto and Quinto and +Colonnata. And in Florence the said springs came to a head at a great +palace which was called "caput aquae," but afterwards in our speech it +was called Capaccia, and the remains can be seen in the Terma until +this day. And note that the ancients, for health's sake, used to drink +spring waters brought in by conduits, forasmuch as they were purer and +more wholesome than water from wells; seeing that few, indeed very +few, drank wine, but the most part water from conduits, but not from +wells; and as yet there were very few vines. Gneus Pompey caused the +walls of the city to be built of burnt bricks, and upon the walls of +the city he built many round towers, and the space between one tower +and the other was twenty cubits, and it was so that the towers were of +great beauty and strength. Concerning the size and circuit of the city +we can find no chronicle which makes mention thereof; save that when +Totila, the scourge of God, destroyed it, history records that it was +very great. Marcius, the other Roman lord, caused the Capitol to be +built after the fashion of Rome, that is to say the palace, or master +fortress of the city, and this was of marvellous beauty; into which +the water of the river Arno came by a hollowed and vaulted passage, +and returned into the Arno underground; and the city, at every +festival, was cleansed by the outpouring of this duct. This Capitol +stood where to-day is the piazza which is called the Mercato Vecchio, +over against the church which is called S. Maria, in Campidoglio. This +seems to be the best supported opinion; but some say that it was where +the place is now called the Guardingo [citadel]; beside the Piazza di +Popolo (so called from the Priors' Palace), which was another +fortress. Guardingo was the name afterwards given to the remains of +the walls and arches after the destruction by Totila, where the bad +quarter was. And the said lords each strove to be in advance of the +work of the others. And at one same time the whole was completed, so +that to none of them was the favour granted of naming the city +according to his desire, but by many it was at first called "Little +Rome." Others called it Floria, because Fiorinus, who was the first +builder in that spot, had there died, he being the _fiore_ [flower] of +warlike deeds and of chivalry, and because in the country and fields +around where the city was built there always grew flowers and lilies. +Afterwards the greater part of the inhabitants consented to call it +Floria, as being built among flowers, that is, amongst many delights. +And of a surety it was, inasmuch as it was peopled by the best of +Rome, and the most capable, sent by the senate in due proportion from +each division of Rome, chosen by lot from the inhabitants; and they +admitted among their number those Fiesolans which desired there to +dwell and abide. But afterwards it was, through long use of the vulgar +tongue, called Fiorenza, that is "flowery sword." And we find that it +was built in the year 682, after the building of Rome and seventy +years before the birth of our Lord Jesus Christ. And note that it is +not to be wondered at that the Florentines are always at war and +strife among themselves, being born and descended from two peoples so +contrary and hostile and different in habits as were the noble Romans +in their virtue and the rude Fiesolans fierce in war. + + +Sec. 39.--_How Caesar departed from Florence, and went to Rome, and was +made consul to go against the French._ + +[Sidenote: Par. vi. 65. Epist. v. (3) 47-49.] + +[Sidenote: Par. vi. 73-81. Convivio iv. 5: 16-79. De Mon. ii. 9: +99-105; and ii. 12. Epist. vii. (3) 64-73.] + +After that the city of Florence was built and peopled, Julius Caesar +being angered because he, having been the first builder thereof, and +having had the victory over the city of Fiesole, had nevertheless not +been permitted to call the city after his name, departed therefrom and +returned to Rome, and for his zeal and valour was elected consul and +sent against the French, where he abode ten years whilst he was +conquering France and England and Germany; and when he returned +victorious to Rome his triumph was refused him, because he had +transgressed the decree (made by Pompey the consul, and by the senate, +through envy, under colour of virtue), that no one was to continue in +any command for more than five years. The which Caesar returning with +his army of French and Germans from beyond the Alps, Italians, Pisans, +Pirates, Pistoians, and also Florentines, his fellow-citizens, brought +footmen and horsemen and slingers with him to begin a civil war, +because his triumph had been refused him, but moreover that he might +be lord of Rome as he had desired long time. So he fought against +Pompey and the senate of Rome. And after the great battle between +Caesar and Pompey, well-nigh all the combatants were slain in Emathia, +to wit Thessaly in Greece, as may fully be read in Lucan the poet, by +whoso desires to know the history. And after that Caesar had gained the +victory over Pompey, and over many kings and peoples who were helping +those Romans who were his enemies, he returned to Rome, and so became +the first Emperor of Rome, which is as much as to say commander over +all. And after him came Octavianus Augustus, his nephew and adopted +son, who was reigning when Christ was born, and after many victories +ruled over all the world in peace; and thenceforward Rome was under +imperial government, and held under its jurisdiction and that of the +Empire all the whole world. + + +Sec. 40.--_Of the ensign of the Romans and of the Emperors, and how from +them it came to the city of Florence and other cities._ + +[Sidenote: De Mon. ii. 4: 30-41.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xix. 101, 102.] + +[Sidenote: De Mon. ii. 11: 23. Purg. x. 80. Par. vi. 32, 100.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xx. 8, 31, 32. Inf. iv. 95, 96. Purg. ix. 30.] + +[Sidenote: Ep. vi. (3) 79-85.] + +In the time of Numa Pompilius by a divine miracle there fell from +heaven into Rome a vermilion-coloured shield, for the which cause and +augury the Romans took that ensign for their arms, and afterwards +added S.P.Q.R. in letters of gold, signifying Senate of the People of +Rome; the same ensign they gave to all the cities which they built, to +wit, vermilion. Thus did they to Perugia, and to Florence, and to +Pisa; but the Florentines, because of the name of Fiorinus and of the +city, charged it with the white lily; and the Perugians sometimes with +the white griffin; and Viterbo kept the red field, and the Orvietans +charged it with the white eagle. It is true that the Roman lords, +consuls and dictators, after that the eagle appeared as an augury over +the Tarpeian rock, to wit, over the treasure chamber of the Capitol, +as Titus Livius makes mention, added the eagle to their arms on the +ensign; and we find that the consul Marius in the battle of the Cimbri +had on his ensigns the silver eagle, and a similar ensign was borne by +Catiline when he was defeated by Antonius in the parts about Pistoia, +as Sallust relates. And the great Pompey bore the azure field and +silver eagle, and Julius Caesar bore the vermilion field and golden +eagle, as Lucan makes mention in verse, saying, + + Signa pares aquilas, et pila minantia pilis. + +But afterwards Octavianus Augustus, his nephew and successor, changed +it, and bore the golden field and the eagle natural, to wit, in black +colour, signifying the supremacy of the Empire, for like as the eagle +surpasses every other bird, and sees more clearly than any other +creature, and flies as high as the heaven of the hemisphere of fire, +so the Empire ought to be above every other temporal sovereignty. And +after Octavianus all the Roman emperors have borne it in like manner; +but Constantine, and after him all the other Greek emperors, retained +the ensign of Julius Caesar, to wit, the vermilion field and golden +eagle, but with two heads. We will leave speaking of the ensigns of +the Roman commonwealth and of the Emperors, and we will return to our +subject concerning the doings of the city of Florence. + + +Sec. 41.--_How the city of Florence became the Treasure-House of the +Romans and the Empire._ + + +Sec. 42.--_How the Temple of Mars, which is now called the Duomo of S. +Giovanni, was built in Florence._ + +After that Caesar and Pompey, and Macrinus and Albinus and Marcius, +Roman nobles and builders of the new city of Florence, had returned +to Rome, their labours being completed, the city began to increase and +multiply both in Romans and Fiesolans who had settled as its +inhabitants, and in a short time it became a fine city for those +times; for the emperors and senate of Rome advanced it to the best of +their power, much like another little Rome. Its citizens, being in +prosperous state, determined to build in the said city a marvellous +temple in honour of the god Mars, by reason of the victory which the +Romans had had over the city of Fiesole; and they sent to the senate +of Rome to send them the best and most skilful masters that were in +Rome, and this was done. And they caused to be brought white and black +marbles and columns from many distant places by sea, and then by the +Arno; they brought stone and columns from Fiesole, and founded and +built the said temple in the place anciently called Camarti, and where +the Fiesolans held their market. Very noble and beautiful they built +it with eight sides, and when it had been built with great diligence, +they dedicated it to the god Mars, who was the god of the Romans, and +they had his effigy carved in marble in the likeness of an armed +cavalier on horseback; they placed him on a marble pillar in the midst +of that temple, and held him in great reverence, and adored him as +their god so long as paganism continued in Florence. And we find that +the said temple was begun during the reign of Octavianus Augustus, and +that it was built under the ascendant of such a constellation that it +will continue almost to eternity; and this we find written in a +certain place engraved within the space of the said temple. + + +Sec. 43.--_Tells how the province of Tuscany lies._ Sec. +44.--_Concerning the might and lordship possessed by the province of +Tuscany before Rome came into power._ Sec. 45.--_These are the +bishoprics of the cities of Tuscany._ Sec. 46.--_Of the city of +Perugia._ Sec. 47.--_Of the city of Arezzo._ Sec. 48.--_Of the city +of Pisa._ Sec. 49.--_Of the city of Lucca._ + + +Sec. 50.--_Of the city of Luni._ + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 73.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xiii. 152.] + +[Sidenote: Vita Nuova Sec. 2. Convivio ii. 15.] + +The city of Luni, which is now destroyed, was very ancient, and we +find from the stones of Troy, that from the city of Luni there went a +fleet and soldiers in aid of the Greeks against the Trojans; +afterwards it was destroyed by soldiers from beyond the mountains, by +reason of a lady, the wife of a lord, who, when on the way to Rome, +was adulterously seduced in this city of Luni, wherefore, as the said +lord returned, he destroyed the city by force, and to-day the country +is desert and unhealthy. And note that of old the coasts were much +inhabited, and albeit inland there were few cities, and few +inhabitants, yet in Maremma and Maretima, towards Rome on the coast of +the Campagna, there were many cities and many inhabitants, which +to-day are consumed and brought to nought by reason of the corruption +of the air: for there was the great city of Populonia, and Soana, and +Talamone, and Grosseto, and Civitaveglia, and Mascona, and Lansedonia, +which were with their troops at the siege of Troy; and in Campagna, +Baia, Pompeia, Cumina, and Laurenza, and Albania. And the cause why +to-day these cities of the coast are almost without inhabitants and +unhealthy, and also why Rome is less healthy, is said by the great +masters of astronomy to be because of the movement of the eighth +sphere of heaven, which in every hundred years moves one degree +towards the North Pole, and thus it will move 15 deg. in 1,500 years, +and afterwards will turn back in like manner, if it be the pleasure of +God that the world shall endure so long; and by the said change of the +heaven is changed the quality of the earth and of the air, and where +it was inhabited and healthy, it now is without inhabitants and +unhealthy, and also the converse. And furthermore, we see that in the +course of nature all things in the world change, and rise and +diminish, as Christ said with His mouth that nothing here abides. + + +Secs. 51-56.--_Of Viterbo, Orvieto, Cortona, Chiusi, Volterra, and +Siena._ + + +Sec. 57.--_The story returns to the doings of the city of Florence, and +how S. Miniato there suffered martyrdom under Decius, the Emperor._ + +[Sidenote: 270 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1013 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xii. 100-105.] + +Now that we have briefly made some mention of our neighbouring cities +in Tuscany, we will return to our subject and tell of our city of +Florence. As we recounted before, the said city was ruled long time +under the government and lordship of the emperors of Rome, and +ofttimes the emperors came to sojourn in Florence when they were +journeying into Lombardy, and into Germany, and into France to conquer +provinces. And we find that Decius, the Emperor, in the first year of +his reign, which was in the year of Christ 270, was in Florence, the +treasure-house and chancelry of the Empire, sojourning there for his +pleasure; and the said Decius cruelly persecuted the Christians +wheresoever he could hear of them or find them, and he heard tell how +the blessed Saint Miniato was living as a hermit near to Florence, +with his disciples and companions, in a wood which was called +Arisbotto of Florence, behind the place where now stands his church, +above the city of Florence. This blessed Miniato was first-born son to +the king of Armenia, and having left his kingdom for the faith of +Christ, to do penance and to be far away from his kingdom, he went +over seas to gain pardon at Rome, and then betook himself to the said +wood, which was in those days wild and solitary, forasmuch as the city +of Florence did not extend and was not settled beyond Arno, but was +all on this side; save only there was one bridge across the Arno, not +however where the bridges now are. And it is said by many that it was +the ancient bridge of the Fiesolans which led from Girone to +Candegghi, and this was the ancient and direct road and way from Rome +to Fiesole, and to go into Lombardy and across the mountains. The said +Emperor Decius caused the said blessed Miniato to be taken, as his +story narrates. Great gifts and rewards were offered him as to a +king's son, to the end he should deny Christ; and he, constant and +firm in the faith, would have none of his gifts, but endured divers +martyrdoms: in the end the said Decius caused him to be beheaded where +now stands the church of Santa Candida alla Croce al Gorgo; and many +faithful followers of Christ received martyrdom at that place. And +when the head of the blessed Miniato had been cut off, by a miracle of +Christ, with his hands he set it again upon his trunk, and on his feet +passed over Arno, and went up to the hill where now stands his church, +where at that time was a little oratory in the name of the blessed +Peter the Apostle, where many bodies of holy martyrs were buried; and +when S. Miniato was come to that place, he gave up soul to Christ, +and his body was there secretly buried by the Christians; the which +place, by reason of the merits of the blessed S. Miniato, was devoutly +venerated by the Florentines after that they were become Christians, +and a little church was built there in his honour. But the great and +noble church of marble which is there now in our times, we find to +have been built later by the zeal of the venerable Father Alibrando, +bishop and citizen of Florence, in the year of Christ 1013, begun on +the 26th day of the month of April by the commandment and authority of +the catholic and holy Emperor Henry II. of Bavaria, and of his wife +the holy Empress Gunegonda, which was reigning in those times; and +they presented and endowed the said church with many rich possessions +in Florence and in the country, for the good of their souls, and +caused the said church to be repaired and rebuilt of marbles, as it is +now; and they caused the body of the blessed Miniato to be translated +to the altar which is beneath the vaulting of the said church, with +much reverence and solemnity by the said bishop and the clergy of +Florence, with all the people, both men and women, of the city of +Florence; but afterwards the said church was completed by the +commonwealth of Florence, and the stone steps were made which lead +down by the hill; and the consuls of the art of the Calimala were put +in charge of the said work of S. Miniato, and were to protect it. + + +Sec. 58.--_How S. Crescius and his companions suffered martyrdom in the +district of Florence._ + + +Sec. 59.--_Of Constantine the Emperor, and his descendants, and the +changes which came thereof in Italy._ + +[Sidenote: Inf. xix. 115-117.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxvii. 94, 95.] + +[Sidenote: 320 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: De Mon. iii. 10. Par. vi. 1-3; xx. 55-57.] + +We find that our city of Florence remained under the government of the +Roman Empire for about 350 years after its first foundation, observing +pagan ways, and worshipping idols, albeit there were many Christians, +after the fashion whereof I have spoken, but they remained concealed +in divers hermitages and caverns without the city, and they which were +within did not declare themselves as Christians for fear of the +persecutions which the emperors of Rome and their vicars and ministers +brought upon the Christians, until the time of the great Constantine, +son of Constantine the Emperor, and of Helena his wife, daughter of +the king of Britain, which was the first Christian emperor, and +endowed the Church with all the possessions of Rome, and gave liberty +to the Christians in the time of the blessed Pope Sylvester, who +baptized him and made him a Christian, cleansing him from leprosy by +the power of Christ, and this was in the year of Christ about 320. The +said Constantine caused many churches to be built in Rome to the +honour of Christ, and having destroyed all the temples of paganism and +of the idols, and established Holy Church in her liberty and lordship, +and having brought the temporal affairs of the Church under due system +and order, he departed to Constantinople, which he caused to be thus +named, after his own name (for before this it was called Byzantium), +and he raised it to great state and lordship, and there he made his +seat, leaving here in command of Rome his patricians or censors, that +is, vicars, which defended Rome, and fought for her, and for the +Empire. After the said Constantine, which reigned more than thirty +years, first in command of Rome, and then in command of +Constantinople, there were left three sons, Constantine, and +Constantius, and Constans, which had war and contentions among +themselves, and one of them, to wit, Constantine, was a Christian, and +the next, Constantius, was a heretic, and persecuted the Christians by +reason of his heresy, which was begun in Constantinople by one named +Arius, and this heresy was called Arian, after his name, which spread +much error throughout all the world, and throughout the Church of God. +These sons of Constantine by their dissensions greatly laid waste the +Empire of Rome, and in a sense abandoned it, and henceforward it +always seemed as if it were declining, and its sovereignty becoming +less; and there began to be two and three emperors at one time, and +one would be reigning in Constantinople, and another in the Empire of +Rome, and one would be Christian, and another an Arian heretic, +persecuting the Christians and the Church, and this endured long time, +so that all Italy was infected thereby. Of the other emperors before +and after, we shall make no ordered record, save of those which +pertain to our subject; but he who desires to find them in order +should read the Martinian Chronicle, and therein he will find the +emperors and the popes which were in those times set forth in order. + + +Sec. 60.--_How the Christian faith first came to Florence._ + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 47, 145, 146.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xiii. 143-150.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 25, 47.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 42.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xix. 17-20. Par. xv. 134, 135.] + +At the time that the said great Constantine became a Christian, and +gave freedom and sovereignty to the Church, and S. Sylvester, the +Pope, was openly established in the papacy in Rome, there spread +through Tuscany, and throughout Italy, and afterwards through all the +world, the true faith and belief of Jesus Christ. And in our city of +Florence, the true faith began to be adopted, and paganism to be +abolished, in the time of * * * * who was made bishop of Florence by +Pope Sylvester; and from the noble and beautiful temple of the +Florentines, of which mention has been made above, the Florentines +removed their idol, which they called the god Mars, and placed it upon +a high tower, by the river Arno, and would not break or destroy it, +because in their ancient records they found that the said idol of Mars +had been consecrated under the ascendant of such a planet, that if it +were broken or set aside in a place of contempt, the city would suffer +peril and injury, and undergo great changes. And although the +Florentines had lately become Christians, they still observed many +pagan customs, and long continued to observe them, and they still +stood in awe of their ancient idol of Mars, so little were they +perfected as yet in the holy faith; and this done, they consecrated +their said temple in honour of God and of the blessed S. John the +Baptist, and called it the Duomo of S. Giovanni; and they decreed that +the feast on the day of his nativity should be celebrated with solemn +sacrifices, and that a race should be run for a samite cloak, and this +custom has been always observed by the Florentines on that day. And +they had baptismal fonts erected in the middle of the temple, where +people and children were and still are baptized; and on Holy Saturday, +when in the said fonts the baptismal water and fire were blessed, they +ordered that the said holy fire should be carried through the city +after the custom of Jerusalem, so that some one should enter into +every house with a lighted torch, for them to kindle their fires +from. And from this solemnity came the privilege of the "great torch," +which pertained to the house of the Pazzi, from some hundred and +seventy years before 1300; because one of their ancestors, named +Pazzo, strong and tall in person, bore a larger torch than any other, +and was the first to take the sacred fire, and then the others +received it from him. The said duomo, after that it had been +consecrated to Christ, was enlarged by the space where to-day is the +choir, and the altar of the blessed John; but at the time that the +said duomo was the temple of Mars, this addition had not been made +thereto, nor the turret and ball at the summit; and indeed it was open +above after the fashion of Santa Maria Ritonda of Rome, to the intent +their idol, the god Mars, which was in the midst of the temple, might +be open to the sky. But after the second rebuilding of Florence, in +the year of Christ 1150, the cupola was built upon columns, and the +ball, and the golden cross which is at the top, by the consuls of the +Art of Calimala, to which the commonwealth of Florence had committed +the charge of the building of the said work in honour of S. John. And +by many people which have journeyed through the world it is said to be +the most beautiful temple or duomo of any that may be found; and in +our times has been completed the work of the histories depicted within +in mosaic. And we find, from ancient records, that the figure of the +sun carved in mosaic, which says: "_En giro torte sol ciclos, et rotor +igne_," was done by astronomy, and when the sun enters into the sign +of Cancer, it shines at mid-day on that place through the opening +above, where is the turret. + + +Sec. 61.--_Of the coming of the Goths and Vandals into Italy, and how +they destroyed the country and besieged the city of Florence in the +time of S. Zenobius, bishop of Florence._ + + +END OF SELECTIONS FROM BOOK I. + + + + +BOOK II. + + _Here begins the Second Book: how the city of Florence was + destroyed by Totila, the scourge of God, king of the Goths + and Vandals._ + + +[Sidenote: 440 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xv. 67.] + +[Sidenote: 450 A.D.] + +Sec. 1.--In the year of Christ 440, in the time of S. Leo the Pope, and +of Theodosius and Valentinian emperors, in the northern parts there +was a king of the Vandals and of the Goths, which was called Bela, and +surnamed Totila. This man was a barbarian and had no religion, and was +cruel in customs and in all things, born of the province of Gothland +and Sweden, and in his cruelty he slew his brother and subdued many +divers nations of peoples by his might and lordship; and afterwards he +was minded to destroy and take away the Empire of the Romans, and lay +Rome waste; and thus by his sovereignty he gathered together +innumerable people from his own country, and from Sweden and from +Gothland, and afterwards from Pannonia, which is Hungary, and from +Denmark, to enter into Italy. And when he desired to pass into Italy, +he was opposed by the Romans and Burgundians and French, and a great +battle was fought against him in the district of Lunina, that is to +say of Friuli and Aquilea, with the greatest number of slain that had +ever been in any battle, both on one side and on the other; and the +king of Burgundy was slain. And Totila, being discomfited, returned to +his own country with the followers which were left to him. But +afterwards, desiring to carry out his purpose of destroying the Empire +of Rome, he gathered a larger army than before, and came into Italy. +And first he laid siege to the city of Aquilea; so it continued three +years, and then he took it, and burnt and destroyed it with all the +inhabitants; and when he had entered into Italy, after the same manner +he destroyed Vicenza, and Brescia, and Bergamo, and Milan, and Ticino, +and well-nigh all the cities of Lombardy, save Modena, for the merits +of S. Gemignano, which was bishop thereof; for when he was passing +through this city with his people, by a divine miracle he did not see +it save when he was without the city, and by reason of the miracle he +passed it by, and did not destroy it: and he destroyed Bologna and put +to martyrdom S. Proculus, bishop of Bologna, and thus he destroyed +well-nigh all the cities of Romagna. And afterwards passing through +Tuscany he found the city of Florence strong and powerful. Hearing the +fame thereof, and how it had been built by the noblest Romans, and was +the treasure-house of the Empire and of Rome, and how in this country +had been slain Radagasius, king of the Goths, his predecessor, with so +great a multitude of Goths, as before has been narrated, he commanded +that it should be besieged, and long time he sat before it in vain. +And seeing that he could not obtain it by siege, inasmuch as it was +very strong in towers and in walls and in many good soldiers, he set +about to gain it by deceit and by flattery and by treachery. Now the +Florentines had continual war with the city of Pistoia; and Totila +ceased laying waste the country around the city, and sent to the +Florentines that he desired to be their friend, and in their service +would destroy the city of Pistoia, promising and making show of great +love, and to give them privileges with very generous covenants. The +imprudent Florentines (and for this cause they were ever afterwards +called _blind_ in the proverb) believed his false flatteries and vain +promises; they opened the gates to him, and admitted him and his +followers into the city, and lodged him in the Capitol. And when the +cruel tyrant was within the city with all his forces, under false +seeming he showed love to the citizens, and one day he invited to his +council the greatest and most powerful chiefs of the city in great +numbers; and when they came to the Capitol, as they passed one by one +through an entry, he caused them to be slain and massacred, none +perceiving ought of the fate of the other; and afterwards he had them +thrown into the ducts of the Capitol, to wit, the conduit of the Arno +which flows underground by the Capitol, to the end that no man might +know thereof. And thus he put them to death in great numbers, and +nought was perceived thereof in the city of Florence save that at the +exit from the city where the said aqueduct or conduit issued forth and +flowed back into the Arno, the water was seen to be all red and +bloody. Then the people perceived the deceit and treachery; but it was +in vain and too late, seeing that Totila had armed all his followers; +and when he perceived that his cruelty was discovered, he commanded +them to overrun the city and slay both great and small, men and women, +and from this there was no escape, forasmuch as the city was unarmed +and unprepared, and we find that at that time there were in the city +of Florence 22,000 men-at-arms, beside the aged and children. When the +people of the city perceived that they were come to such sorrow and +destruction, they escaped who could, fleeing into the country and +hiding themselves in strongholds, and in woods and in caves; but the +most part of the citizens were slain, or wounded, or taken, and the +city was all despoiled of substance and riches by the said Goths, +Vandals, and Hungarians. And after that Totila had thus wasted it of +inhabitants and of goods, he commanded that it should be destroyed and +burnt, and laid waste, and that there should not remain one stone upon +another, and this was done; save that in the west there remained one +of the towers which Gneus Pompey had built, and on the north and on +the south one of the gates, and within the city near to the gate the +"casa" or "domo," which we take to be the duomo of S. Giovanni, called +of yore the "casa" [house] of Mars. And verily it never was entirely +destroyed, nor shall be destroyed to eternity, save at the day of +judgment, even as is written on the cement of the said duomo. And +there were also left standing certain lofty towers or temples, +indicated in the ancient chronicles by letters of the alphabet, the +which we cannot interpret, to wit S, and casa P, and casa F. The city +had four gates and six posterns, and there were towers marvellous +strong over the gates. And the idol of the god Mars which the +Florentines took from the temple and set upon a pillar, then fell into +the Arno, and abode there as long as the city remained in ruins. And +thus was destroyed the noble city of Florence by the infamous Totila +on the 28th day of June, in the year of Christ 450, to wit 520 years +after its foundation; and in the said city the blessed Maurice, bishop +of Florence, was put to death with great torments by the followers of +Totila, and his body lies in Santa Reparata. + + +Sec. 2.--_How Totila caused the city of Fiesole to be rebuilt._ + +After that the city of Florence was destroyed, Totila went into the +hill where had been the ancient city of Fiesole, and encamped there +with his banners and tents and booths, and commanded that the said +city should be rebuilt, and issued a proclamation that whosoever +desired to return and dwell there, swearing to him to oppose the +Romans, should abide in safety and freedom, and this in order that the +city of Florence should never be rebuilt. For the which thing many +which were descended from of old from Fiesole, returned to dwell +thither, and of the Florentines themselves which had escaped, which +did not know where to dwell or whither to go; and thus in a short time +the city of Fiesole was restored and rebuilt, and made strong by walls +and by inhabitants, and afterwards, as before so now, it continually +rebelled against Rome. + + +Sec. 3.--_How Totila departed from Fiesole to go towards Rome, and +destroyed many cities, and died an evil death._ + + +Sec. 4.--_How the Goths remained lords of Italy after the death of +Totila._ + +[Sidenote: Circ. 470 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. xxxii. 62. De Vulg. El. i. 10: 18, 19.] + +* * * * And the King Theodoric held the Empire of Rome for the said +Zeno, the Emperor, doing him homage therefor and paying him tribute. +In these times, about the year of Christ 470, while Leo, Emperor of +Rome, was reigning in Constantinople, was born in Great Britain, which +is now called England, Merlin the prophet (of a virgin, they say, by +conception or machination of a devil), which wrought in that country +many marvels by necromancy, and ordained the Round Table of Knights +Errant in the time when Uther Pendragon reigned in Britain, which was +descended from Brutus, grandson of Aeneas, the first inhabitant of that +land, as afore we made mention; and afterwards the Round Table was +restored by the good King Arthur, his son, which was a lord of great +power and valour, and more gracious and knightly than all other lords, +and he reigned long time in happy state, as the Romances of the +Britons make mention, and whereof the Martinian Chronicle is not +silent when treating of those times. + + +Sec. 5.--_How the Goths were driven the first time out of Italy, and +how they recovered their sovereignty by means of the young Theodoric, +their king._ Sec. 6.--_How the Goths were entirely driven out of Italy +by Belisarius, patrician of the Romans._ Sec. 7.--_Of the coming of the +Lombards into Italy._ Sec. 8.--_Of the beginning of the religion and +sect of the Saracens, instituted by Mahomet._ Sec. 9.--_Of the +successors of Rotharis, king of the Lombards._ + + +Sec. 10.--_How Charles Martel came from France to Italy at the summons +of the Church against the Lombards; and of the origin of the city of +Siena._ + +[Sidenote: 735 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 740 A.D.] + +In the time of the said Eliprando [Liutprand], albeit he was a +Christian, yet by reason of avarice, and of desire to usurp the rights +of Holy Church, and by the counsel of the emperor of Constantinople, +he began war against the Romans and against Pope Gregory III., and +came with all his forces to besiege the said Pope in Rome, he by way +of Lombardy, and Grimoald, king of the Samnites and of the Apulians, +with his troops from Apulia, in the year of Christ 735. For the which +thing, after a council had been held in Rome, the Church with the +Romans sent to France for aid from Charles Martel, which Charles was +son to Pepin, a great baron of France, and was of the Twelve Peers, +and governed all the realm and the king himself; and the said Charles +Martel did likewise, forasmuch as the king which then was, called +Chilperic, had the name only, but Charles had the strength and +lordship; and he was the son of the sister of Dodon, king of +Aquitania, and afterwards was father of the good King Pepin, which was +father of Charles the Great, and he had the surname of Martel, because +he bore a hammer as his arms. And in truth he was a hammer, forasmuch +as by his prowess he struck at all Germany, Saxony, Suabia, Bavaria, +and Denmark as far as Norway, at England, Aquitania, and Navarre and +Spain, and Burgundy and Provence, and became ruler over them all, and +they became his tributaries. Then, at the summons of the said Pope, he +passed into Italy as far as Apulia, and freed Rome and the Church from +the encroachments of the Lombards. And it is said that at that time, +about the year of Christ 740, was the place first inhabited where is +now the city of Siena, by the aged and sick [non sana] people which +came in with Charles Martel, and remained in that place as has been +told afore concerning the building of Siena. + + +Sec. 11.--_How Eraco [Rachis], the Lombard king of Apulia, returned to +obedience to Holy Church._ + + +Sec. 12.--_How Telofre [Astolf], king of the Lombards, persecuted Holy +Church, and how King Pepin at the summons of Pope Stephen came from +France and defeated him, and took him prisoner._ + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. xx. 53 and the Commentators.] + +[Sidenote: 755 A.D.] + +After King Rachis there succeeded to the realm of Lombardy, and to +that of Apulia, Astolf, called in Latin Telofre, brother of the said +Rachis. He was a lord of great power, and cruel, and an enemy of Holy +Church and of the Romans; and by the counsel of evil and rebellious +Romans, he took Tuscany and the valley of Spoleto, and devastated +them, and claimed tribute on every man's head; and made a conspiracy +with Leo, and Constantine, his son, emperors of Constantinople, and at +his request they came to Rome, and together with Telofre they took it, +and sacked it, and burnt the churches and holy places, and carried to +Constantinople the riches of Rome, and all the images from the +churches in Rome, and in contempt of the Pope and of the Church and to +the shame of the Christians he burnt them all with fire, and many +faithful Christians they destroyed and consumed in Rome and in all +Italy. For which thing Pope Stephen II. excommunicated them, and as a +punishment for the misdeed took away from the emperor the kingdom of +Apulia and of Sicily, and established by a decree that it should +pertain to Holy Church for ever. And afterwards, not being able to +resist the force of the said tyrants and so much affliction, he went +in person into France to Pepin, prince and governor of the French, to +require and pray him to come into Italy to defend Holy Church against +Telofre, king of the Lombards, and he gave to the said Pepin many +privileges and graces, and made and confirmed him king of France, and +deposed Childeric, the king which was of the first race, forasmuch as +he was a man of no account, and he became a monk. Which Pepin, a +faithful and loving son of Holy Church, received him with great +honour, and afterwards with all his forces with the said Pope Stephen +came into Italy, in the year of Christ 755, and fought great battles +with the said Telofre, king of the Lombards. In the end, by force of +arms and of his folk, the said Telofre was overcome and defeated by +the good King Pepin, and he obeyed the command of the Pope and of Holy +Church, and made all amends, just as he and his cardinals chose to +devise; and he left to the Church by compact and privilege the realm +of Apulia and of Sicily, and the patrimony of S. Peter. And when the +said Pepin was come to Rome with the said Pope, they were received +with great honour by the Romans; and the said Pepin was made +patrician, that is, vicar of Rome, and father of the Roman Republic. +And when Rome and Holy Church were restored to their liberty and good +estate, he returned into France, and ended his life with great honour, +and Charles the Great, his son, succeeded him as king of France. + + +Sec. 13.--_How Desiderius, son of Telofre, began war again with Holy +Church, for the which thing Charles the Great passed into Italy, and +defeated him, and took away and destroyed the lordship of the +Lombards._ + +[Sidenote: De Mon. iii. (11) 1-6.] + +[Sidenote: 775 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. vi. 94-96.] + +[Sidenote: Ep. v. (4).] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xv. 110, 111.] + +[Sidenote: De Mon. iii. 11: 6. Par. xviii. 43.] + +When King Pepin was departed from Italy and was returned to France, +the Church of Rome and the country was in repose and tranquillity for +a time, by reason of the covenant which Pepin had made with Telofre, +king of Lombardy, and the victory which he had gained over him; but +when Telofre was dead, Desiderius, his son, succeeded to him, which +was a worse enemy and persecutor of Holy Church than his father, and +broke the peace, and leagued himself with Constantine, which was the +son of Leo, the emperor of Constantinople, and with his forces began +to make war in Apulia, and Desiderius on his side in Tuscany more +than ever his father had done at the first. For the which thing Pope +Adrian, which was then governing Holy Church, sent into France for +Charles the Great, son of Pepin, to come into Italy to defend the +Church from the said Desiderius and from his following, the which +Charles, king of France, passed into Lombardy in the year of Christ +775, and after many battles and victories gained against Desiderius, +he besieged him in the city of Pavia, and when he had won the city by +siege, he took the said Desiderius captive, and his wife and his sons; +save that the eldest son, which was called Algise [Adelchis], fled +into Constantinople to the Emperor Constantine, and continued the war. +After he had taken Desiderius and his wife and his sons, Charles the +Great caused him to swear fealty to Holy Church, and did the like to +all the barons and cities of Italy; and when this was done, he sent +the said Desiderius and his wife and his sons prisoners into France, +and there they all died in prison. And thus was destroyed, by the +power of the Franks and of the good Charles the Great, the sovereignty +of the kings of the Lombards, formerly called Longobards, which had +endured two hundred and five years in Italy; for never afterwards was +there a king in Lombardy. Of a truth there remained the families of +the lords and barons and great citizens descended from the Lombards, +both in Lombardy and in Apulia; and still to-day there are certain +gentlemen of ancient lineage whom in common speech we call Lombard +Cattani, descended from the said Lombards which had been lords of +Italy. Charles the Great, after the said victory, came to Rome, and by +the said Adrian and by the Romans was received with great triumph and +honour; and as Charles the Great drew nigh to Rome, and beheld the +holy city from Montemalo, he alighted from his horse, and reverently +entered Rome on foot; and when he came thither, he kissed the gates of +the city and of all the churches, and gave rich offerings to every +Church. And when he came to Rome he was made patrician of Rome, and he +restored the affairs of Holy Church, and of the Romans, and of all +Italy, and he restored them to privileges and liberty, having subdued +in all parts the forces of the emperor of Constantinople, and of the +king of the Lombards, and of their followers, and confirmed the Church +in the donation which Pepin, his father, had given to her, and beyond +that he endowed the Church with the duchy of Spoleto and of Benevento. +And in the kingdom of Apulia he fought many battles against the +Lombards and the rebels against Holy Church, and besieged and +destroyed the city of Lacedonia, which is in Abruzzi between Aquila +and Sermona, and besieged and conquered Tuliverno, the strong fortress +at the entrance of Terra di Lavoro. And many other cities of the +Kingdom [Apulia] which were held by the rebels against Holy Church, he +entirely subdued to his governance. And when he had done this, leaving +Rome and all Italy in peaceful condition under his lordship, in happy +hour he was minded to attack the Saracens which had taken possession +of Provence, and of Navarre, and of Spain, and with the troops of his +twelve barons and peers of France, called Paladins, he entirely +conquered and destroyed them; and he passed beyond seas at the request +of the Emperor Michael of Constantinople and of the Patriarch of +Jerusalem, and conquered the Holy Land and Jerusalem, which were +occupied by the Saracens, and gained for the emperor of +Constantinople all the empire of the East which had been occupied by +the Saracens and the Turks. And when he returned to Constantinople, +albeit the Emperor Michael desired to give him many very great +treasures, yet would he take nothing, save the wood of the holy cross +and the nail of Christ, which he brought back into France, and which +is in Paris to this day. And when he had returned to France, he ruled +by his prowess and virtue not only over the realm of France, but all +Germany, Provence, Navarre, and Spain, and all Italy. + + +Sec. 14.--_Of the progeny of Charles the Great, and of his successors._ + + +Sec. 15.--_How Charles the Great, king of France, was made Emperor of +Rome._ + +[Sidenote: Par. vi. 94. De Monarchia iii. 11.] + +[Sidenote: 801 A.D.] + +When Charles the Great had returned from over seas into France, as we +have said, and had subdued Germany, Italy, and Spain, and Provence, +the wicked Romans, with the powerful Lombards and Tuscans, rebelled +against the Church, and seized Pope Leo III., which was then reigning, +at Rome, as he was going to the procession of the Litanies (S. Mark's +Day, April 25th), and put out his eyes and slit his tongue, and drave +him out of Rome. And as it pleased God, by divine miracle, and because +he was innocent and holy, he recovered the sight of his eyes and the +power of speech, and went into France to Charles the Great, praying +him to come to Rome to restore the Church to her liberty; which +Charles, at the request of the said Pope Leo, came together with him +to Rome and restored the Pope and the Church to their state and +liberty, and took great vengeance against all the rebels and enemies +of Holy Church throughout all Italy. For the which thing the said +Pope Leo, with his cardinals and general council, with the consent of +the Romans, by reason of the virtuous and holy deeds done by the said +Charles the Great on behalf of Holy Church and of all Christendom, +took away the Roman Empire from the Greeks by a decree, and elected +the said Charles the Great Emperor of the Romans, as being most worthy +of the Empire; and by the said Pope Leo he was consecrated and crowned +in Rome, in the year of Christ 801, with great solemnity and honour, +on Easter Day. + +The said Charles reigned with great good fortune fourteen years one +month and four days, ruling over all the empire of the West, and the +provinces afore named, and also the emperor of Constantinople was +under his obedience; and he caused as many abbeys to be built as there +are letters in the alphabet, and the name of each one began with a +different letter. And he caused his son Louis to be crowned lord over +the Empire and the kingdom of France, giving all his treasure to the +poor in God's name after this manner; for he left the third part of +his treasure (which was infinite) to all the poor Christians seeking +alms, and the other two parts he left to all his archbishops of his +empire and realm, that they might distribute them amongst their +bishops and all the churches and monasteries and hospitals. + +* * * * * + +[Sidenote: 814 A.D.] + +And this done, he commended his spirit in holiness to Christ, in the +city of Aquisgrana, in Germany, and was there buried with great +honour, to wit, at Aix-la-Chapelle. This was in the year of Christ +814, and he lived seventy-two years, and many signs appeared before +his death, as we read in the chronicles of the doings of France. This +Charles much extended Holy Church, and Christendom both far and near, +and was a man of great virtue. + + +Sec. 16.--_How, after Charles the Great, Louis, his son, became Emperor._ +Sec. 17.--_How the Saracens of Barbary crossed to Italy, and were +defeated, and all slain._ Sec. 18.--_Further, how the Saracens crossed +to Calabria and to Normandy in France._ Sec. 19.--_How and in whose +person the empire and realm of France fell from the progeny of Pepin._ +Sec. 20.--_Of the same matter, and of how the lineage of Hugh Capet +reigned thereafter._ + + +Sec. 21.--_How the city of Florence lay waste and in ruins for 350 +years._ + +After the destruction of the city of Florence, wrought by Totila, the +scourge of God, as has afore been mentioned, it lay thus ruined and +deserted about 350 years by reason of the evil state of Rome and of +the Empire, which, at first by Goths and Vandals, and afterwards by +Lombards and Greeks and Saracens and Hungarians, was persecuted and +brought low, as has afore been related. Truly there were, where +Florence had been, certain dwellings and inhabitants round about the +duomo of S. Giovanni, forasmuch as the Fiesolans held market there one +day in the week, and it was called the Campo Marti, as of old, for it +had always been the market-place of the Fiesolans, and had borne this +name before Florence was built. It came to pass ofttimes, during the +years when the city lay waste and in ruins, that the said inhabitants +of the borough and of the market-place, with the aid of certain nobles +of the country which of old were descended from the first citizens of +Florence and of the inhabitants of the villages round about, sought +ofttimes to enclose within moats and palisades some part of the city +around the Duomo; but they of the city of Fiesole, and their allies, +the counts of Mangone, and of Montecarelli, and of Capraia, and of +Certaldo, which were all of one lineage with the counts of Santafiore, +which were descended from the Lombards, hindered and opposed them, and +would not allow them to rebuild; but whatsoever was being built they +came in force, and under arms, and caused it to be violently beaten +down and destroyed, so that, for this cause and by reason of the +adversities which the Romans were enduring, as has afore been related, +and because the Fiesolans always held with the Goths, and afterwards +with the Lombards, and with all the rebels and enemies of the Empire +of Rome and Holy Church, and were so great and powerful in strength +that none of their neighbours durst oppose them, they would not suffer +the city of Florence to be rebuilt; and in this wise it abode long +time, until God put an end to the adversity of the city of Florence, +and brought her to the blessing of her restoration, as by us shall be +narrated in the following chapter and Third Book. + + +END OF SELECTIONS FROM BOOK II. + + + + +BOOK III. + + _Goes back somewhat to tell how the city of Florence was + rebuilt by the power of Charles the Great and the Romans._ + + +[Sidenote: 801 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xiii. 146-150. Par. xvi. 145, 146.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xvi. 65-78.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. xv. 73-78.] + +Sec. 1.--It came to pass, as it pleased God, that in the time of the +good Charles the Great, Emperor of Rome and king of France, of whom +above we have made a long record, after that he had beaten down the +tyrannical pride of the Lombards and Saracens, and of the infidels +against Holy Church, and had established Rome and the Empire in good +state and in its liberty, as afore we have made mention, certain +gentlemen and nobles of the region round about Florence (whereof it is +reported that the Giovanni, the Guineldi and the Ridolfi, descended +from the ancient noble citizens of the former Florence, were the +heads) assembled themselves together with all the inhabitants of the +place where Florence had been, and with all other their followers +dwelling in the country around Florence, and they ordained to send to +Rome ambassadors from the best among them to Charles the Emperor, and +to Pope Leo, and to the Romans; and this was done, praying them to +remember their daughter, the city of Florence (the which was ruined +and destroyed by Goths and Vandals in despite of the Romans), to the +end it might be rebuilt, and that it might please them to give a force +of men-at-arms to ward off the men of Fiesole and their followers, the +enemies of the Romans, who would not let the city of Florence be +rebuilt. The which ambassadors were received with honour by the +Emperor Charles, and by the Pope, and by the Romans, and their +petition accepted graciously and willingly; and straightway the +Emperor Charles the Great sent thither his forces of men-at-arms on +foot and on horse in great numbers; and the Romans made a decree and +command that, as their forefathers had built and peopled of old the +city of Florence, so those of the best families in Rome, both of +nobles and of people, should go thither to rebuild and to inhabit it; +and this was done. With that host of the Emperor Charles the Great and +of the Romans there came whatsoever master-craftsmen there were in +Rome, the more speedily to build the walls of the city and to +strengthen it, and after them there followed much people; and all they +who dwelt in the country around Florence, and her exiled citizens in +every place, hearing the tidings, gathered themselves to the host of +the Romans and of the Emperor to rebuild the city; and when they were +come where to-day is our city, they encamped among ancient remains and +ruins in booths and in tents. The Fiesolans and their followers, +seeing the host of the Emperor and of the Romans so great and +powerful, did not venture to fight against them, but keeping within +the fortress of their city of Fiesole and in their fortified places +around, gave what hindrance they might to the said rebuilding. But +their power was nothing against the strength of the Romans, and of the +host of the Emperor, and of the assembled descendants of the +Florentines; and thus they began to rebuild the city of Florence, not, +however, of the size that it had been at the first, but of lesser +extent, as hereafter shall be mentioned, to the end it might more +speedily be walled and fortified, and there might be a defence like a +rampart against the city of Fiesole; and this was the year of Christ +801, in the beginning of the month of April. And it is said that the +ancients were of opinion that it would not be possible to rebuild it, +if first there were not found and drawn from the Arno the marble +image, dedicated by the first pagan builders by necromancy to Mars, +the which had been in the river Arno from the destruction of Florence +unto that time; and being found, it was placed on a pillar by the side +of the said river, where now is the head of the Ponte Vecchio. This we +do not affirm nor believe, forasmuch as it seems to us the opinion of +pagans and soothsayers, and not to be reasonable, but very foolish, +that such a stone should have such effect; but it was commonly said by +the ancients, that, if it was disturbed, the city must needs have +great disturbances. And it was said also by the ancients, that the +Romans, by the counsel of the wise astrologers, at the beginning of +the rebuilding of Florence, took the third degree of Aries as the +ascendant, the sun being at his meridian altitude, and the planet +Mercury in conjunction with the sun, and the planet Mars in favourable +aspect to the ascendant, to the end the city might multiply in power +of arms and of chivalry, and in folk eager and enterprising in arts +and in riches and in merchandise, and should bring forth many children +and a great people. And in those times, so they say, the ancient +Romans and all the Tuscans and Italians, albeit they were baptized +Christians, still preserved certain remains of the fashions of pagans, +and began their undertakings according to the constellations; albeit, +this we do not affirm of ourselves, forasmuch as constellations are +not of necessity, nor can they constrain the free will of man or the +judgment of God, save according to the merits or sins of folk. And +yet, in some effects, meseems the influence of the said constellation +is revealed, for the city of Florence is ever in great disturbances +and plottings and in war, and now victorious and now the contrary, and +prone to merchandise and to arts. But our opinion is that the discords +and changes of the Florentines are as we said at the beginning of this +treatise--our city was populated by two peoples, divers in every habit +of life, as were the noble Romans and the cruel and fierce Fiesolans; +for the which thing it is no marvel if our city is always subject to +wars and changes and dissensions and treacheries. + + +Sec. 2.--_Of the form and size in which the city of Florence was +rebuilt._ + +[Sidenote: Par. xv. 112.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xvi. 37. Par. xvi. 97-99.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 123.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 124-126.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xv. 97-99.] + +The rebuilding of the new city of Florence was begun by the Romans, as +aforesaid, on a small site and circuit, after the same fashion as +Rome, allowing for the smallness of the undertaking; and it began on +the side of the sunrise at the gate of S. Piero, which was where were +after the houses of M. Bellincione Berti, of the Rovignani, a noble +and powerful citizen, albeit to-day they have disappeared; the which +houses by inheritance of the Countess Gualdrada, his daughter, and +wife to the first Count Guido, passed to the Counts Guidi, her +descendants, when they became citizens of Florence, and afterwards +they sold them to the Black Cerchi, a Florentine family; and from the +said gate ran a borgo as far as S. Piero Maggiore, after the fashion +of Rome, and from that gate the walls proceeded as far as the Duomo, +on the site where now runs the great road leading to San Giovanni, as +far as the Bishop's Palace. And here was another gate, which was +called the gate of the Duomo, but there were who called it the +Bishop's Gate; and without this gate was built the church of S. +Lorenzo, just as in Rome there is S. Lorenzo without the walls; and +within that gate is S. Giovanni, like as in Rome, S. Giovanni +Laterano. And then proceeding, as at Rome, on that side they made +Santa Maria Maggiore; and then from S. Michele Berteldi, as far as the +third gate of S. Brancazio [S. Pancras], where are now the houses of +the Tornaquinci, and S. Brancazio was without the city and near S. +Paolo, just as in Rome, on the other side of the city over against S. +Piero, as at Rome. And then from the said gate of S. Brancazio, they +followed on where now is the church of Santa Trinita, which was +without the walls; and hard by was a postern gate called the Porta +Rossa, and down to our own times the road has retained the name. And +afterward the walls turned where are now the houses of the Scali along +the Via di Terma as far as the gate of Santa Maria, some way past the +Mercato Nuovo, and that was the fourth principal gate, the which was +over against the houses which now pertain to the Infangati, on one +side; and above the said gate was the church of Santa Maria, called +Sopra Porta; and afterwards when the said gate was pulled down, the +city having increased, the said church was transported to where it now +is. And the Borgo di Santo Apostolo was without the city, and also S. +Stefano, after the fashion of Rome; and beyond S. Stefano, at the end +of the master street of Porta Santa Maria, they made and built a +bridge founded on piles of stone in the Arno, which afterwards was +called the Ponte Vecchio, and it exists to this day; and was much more +narrow than it now is, and was the first bridge which was made in +Florence. And from S. Mary's Gate the walls went on as far as the +turret of Altafonte, which was at the extremity of a projection of the +city, running out to the river Arno, then running on behind the church +of S. Piero Scheraggio, which was so called from a ditch or conduit +called the Scheraggio, which received almost all the rain-water of the +city that flowed into the Arno. And behind the church of S. Piero +Scheraggio was a postern gate, which was called the Peruzza Gate, and +from there the walls went on by the great street as far as the Via del +Garbo, where was another postern, and then behind the Badia of +Florence the walls returned to Porta S. Piero. And within so small a +space the new Florence was rebuilt with good walls and frequent +towers, with four master gates, to wit, the Porta San Piero, the Porta +del Duomo, the Porta San Brancazio, and the Porta Santa Maria, the +which were in the form of a cross; and in the midst of the city were +S. Andrea, after the fashion of Rome, and Santa Maria in Campidoglio; +and what now is the Mercato Vecchio was the Mercato di Campidoglio +[Mart of the Capitol], after the fashion of Rome. And the city was +divided into quarters, according to the said four gates; but +afterwards, when the city increased, it was divided into six sestos, +as being a perfect number, for the sesto of Oltrarno was added +thereto, as soon as it was inhabited; and when the Porta di Santa +Maria was pulled down, the name was dropped, and it was divided by the +course of the main street, and on one side was made the sesto of San +Piero Scheraggio, and on the other side that of the Borgo; and the +three first gates continued to give their name to sestos, as they have +done even to our own times. And they gave the sesto of Oltrarno the +lead, to go forth with the host with the ensign of the bridge; and +then San Piero Scheraggio with the ensign of the carroccio [chariot of +war], the which marble carroccio was brought from Fiesole, and stands +before the said church of S. Piero; and then Borgo with the ensign of +the goat [becco], forasmuch as in that sesto abode all the butchers +[beccari], and those of their calling, and they were in those times +very prominent in the city; S. Brancazio next with the ensign of the +lion's paw [branca], with reference to the name; and the Porta del +Duomo next, with the ensign of the cathedral; Porta San Piero last, +with the ensign of the keys, and seeing it was the first sesto +inhabited in Florence, in the going forth of the host it was placed in +the rear guard, forasmuch as in olden time there were always the best +knights and men-at-arms of the city in that sesto. + + +Sec. 3.--_How Charles the Great came to Florence, and granted privileges +to the city, and caused Santo Apostolo to be built._ + +[Sidenote: 805 A.D.] + +After that the new city of Florence had been rebuilt in the small +circuit and form, and at the time aforesaid, the captains which were +there in the name of the emperor and the commonwealth of Rome ordained +that it should be peopled; and as of old at the first building the +order went forth at Rome that of the best families of Rome, both of +the nobles and the people, some should dwell as citizens in Florence, +so was it at the second restoration; and to each one was given rich +possessions. And we find in the Chronicles of France, that after the +city of Florence was rebuilt after the manner aforesaid, the Emperor +Charles the Great, king of France, when he was departed from Rome, and +was returning North, abode at Florence, and caused great festival and +solemnity to be held on Easter Day of the Resurrection, in the year of +Christ 805, and made many knights in Florence, and founded the church +of Santo Apostolo in the Borgo, and this he richly endowed to the +honour of God and of the Holy Apostles; and on his departure from +Florence he granted privileges to the city, and declared the +commonwealth and citizens of Florence to be free and independent, and +for three miles around, without paying any tax or impost, save +twenty-six pence yearly per hearth [_i.e._ per family]. And in like +manner he enfranchised all the citizens around which desired to return +and dwell within the city, and also strangers; for which thing many +returned to dwell therein; and in a short time, by reason of the good +situation and convenient spot, by reason of the river and of the +plain, the said little Florence was well peopled and strong in walls, +and in moats full of water. And they ordained that the said city +should be ruled and governed after the manner of Rome, to wit, by two +Consuls and by a council of 100 senators, and thus it was ruled long +time, as hereafter shall be narrated. Verily, the citizens of Florence +had for a long time much trouble and war, first from the Fiesolans, +which were foes so nigh at hand, and they were ever jealous one of +another, and were continually at war together; and afterwards from the +coming of the Saracens into Italy in the time of the French emperors, +as before has been narrated, which much afflicted the country; and +last of all, from the divers disturbances which befell Rome and all +Italy alike, from the discords of the Popes and of the Italian +emperors, which were continually at war with the Church. For the which +thing, the fame of the city of Florence and its power abode by the +space of 200 years, without being able to expand or increase beyond +its narrow boundaries. But notwithstanding all the war and trouble, it +was continually multiplying in inhabitants and in forces, nor did they +much regard the war with Fiesole, or the other adversities in Tuscany; +for albeit their power and authority extended but little way beyond +the city, forasmuch as the country was all full of fortresses, and +occupied by nobles and powerful lords which were not under obedience +to the city, and some of them held with the city of Fiesole, +nevertheless, within the city the citizens were united, and it was +strong in position and in walls, and in moats full of water; and +within the little city there were in a short time more than 150 towers +pertaining to citizens, and each one 120 cubits high, without counting +those pertaining to the city; and by reason of the height of the many +towers which then were in Florence, it is said, that it showed forth +from afar as the most beautiful and proudest city of its small size +which could be found; and in this space of time it was very well +peopled, and full of palaces and of houses, and great number of +inhabitants, as times went. We will now leave for a time the doings of +Florence, and will briefly relate concerning the Italian emperors, +which were reigning in those times after the French ceased to be +emperors; for this is of necessity, seeing that by reason of their +lordship many disturbances came to pass in Italy; and afterwards we +shall return to our subject. + + +[Sidenote: 901 A.D.] + +Sec. 4.--_How and why the Empire of Rome passed to the Italians._ +Sec. 5.--_How Otho I. of Saxony came into Italy at the request of the +Church, and did away with the government of the Italian emperors._ + + +END OF SELECTIONS FROM BOOK III. + + + + +BOOK IV. + + +[Sidenote: 955 A.D.] + +Sec. 1.--_How the election to the Empire of Rome fell to the Germans, +and how Otho I. of Saxony was consecrated Emperor._ + + +Sec. 2.--_Of the Emperor Otho III., and the Marquis Hugh, which built +the Badia at Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 979 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 127-132.] + +After the death of Otho II., his son, Otho III., was elected Emperor, +and crowned by Pope Gregory V., in the year of Christ 979, and this +Otho reigned twenty-four years. After that he was crowned, he went +into Apulia on pilgrimage to Mount S. Angelo, and afterwards returned +by way of France into Germany, leaving Italy in good and peaceful +estate. But when he was returned to Germany, Crescentius, the consul +and lord of Rome, drave away the said Gregory from the papacy, and set +a Greek therein, which was bishop of Piacenza, and very wise; but when +the Emperor Otho heard this he was very wrath, and with his army +returned to Italy, and besieged in Rome the said Crescentius and his +Pope in the castle of S. Angelo, for therein had they taken refuge; +and he took the said castle by siege, and caused Crescentius to be +beheaded, and Pope John XVI. to have his eyes put out, and his hands +cut off; and he restored his Pope Gregory to his chair, which was his +kinsman by race; and leaving Rome and Italy in good estate, he +returned to his country of Germany, and there died in prosperity. +With the said Otho III. there came into Italy the Marquis Hugh; I take +it this must have been the marquis of Brandenburg, forasmuch as there +is no other marquisate in Germany. His sojourn in Tuscany liked him so +well, and especially our city of Florence, that he caused his wife to +come thither, and took up his abode in Florence, as vicar of Otho, the +Emperor. It came to pass, as it pleased God, that when he was riding +to the chase in the country of Bonsollazzo, he lost sight, in the +wood, of all his followers, and came out, as he supposed, at a +workshop where iron was wont to be wrought. Here he found men, black +and deformed, who, in place of iron, seemed to be tormenting men with +fire and with hammer, and he asked what this might be: and they +answered and said that these were damned souls, and that to similar +pains was condemned the soul of the Marquis Hugh by reason of his +worldly life, unless he should repent: who, with great fear, commended +himself to the Virgin Mary, and when the vision was ended, he remained +so pricked in the spirit, that after his return to Florence, he sold +all his patrimony in Germany, and commanded that seven monasteries +should be founded: the first was the Badia of Florence, to the honour +of S. Mary; the second, that of Bonsollazzo, where he beheld the +vision; the third was founded at Arezzo; the fourth at Poggibonizzi; +the fifth at the Verruca of Pisa; the sixth at the city of Castello; +the last was the one at Settimo; and all these abbeys he richly +endowed, and lived afterwards with his wife in holy life, and had no +son, and died in the city of Florence, on S. Thomas' Day, in the year +of Christ 1006, and was buried with great honour in the Badia of +Florence. And whilst the said Hugh was living, he made in Florence +many knights of the family of the Giandonati, of the Pulci, of the +Nerli, of the counts of Gangalandi, and of the family della Bella, +which all for love of him, retained and bore his arms, barry, white +and red, with divers charges. + + +Sec. 3.--_Of the Seven Princes of Germany which have to elect the +Emperor._ + + +Sec. 4.--_Of the progeny of the Kings of France, which descended from +Hugh Capet._ + +[Sidenote: 987 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xx. 49-60.] + +Hugh Capet, as we before made mention, the lineage of Charles the +Great having failed, was made king of France in the year of Christ +987. This Hugh was duke of Orleans (and by some it is held that his +ancestors were all dukes and of high lineage), son of Hugh the Great, +and his mother was sister to Otho I. of Germany; but by the more part +it is said that his father was a great and rich burgher of Paris, a +butcher, or trader in beasts by birth; but by reason of his great +riches and possessions, when the duchy of Orleans was vacant, and only +a daughter was left, he had her to wife, whence was born the said Hugh +Capet, which was very wise and of great possessions, and the kingdom +of France was wholly governed by him; and when the lineage of Charles +the Great failed, as was aforesaid, he was made king, and reigned +twenty years. + +* * * * * + + +[Sidenote: 1003 A.D.] + +Sec. 5.--_How Henry I. was made Emperor._ + + +Sec. 6.--_How in the time of the said Henry, the Florentines took the +city of Fiesole, and destroyed it._ + +[Sidenote: 1010 A.D.] + +In the said times, when the Emperor Henry I. was reigning, the city +of Florence was much increased in inhabitants and in power, +considering its small circuit, especially by the aid and favour of the +Emperor Otho I., and of the second and third Otho, his son and +grandson, which always favoured the city of Florence; and as the city +of Florence increased, the city of Fiesole continually decreased, they +being always at war and enmity together; but by reason of the strong +position, and the strength in walls and in towers which the city of +Fiesole possessed, in vain did the Florentines labour to overcome it; +and albeit they had more inhabitants, and a greater number of friends +and allies, yet the Fiesolans were continually warring against them. +But when the Florentines perceived that they could not gain it by +force, they made a truce with the Fiesolans, and abandoned the war +between them; and making one truce after another, they began to grow +friendly, and the citizens of one city to sojourn in the other, and to +marry together, and to keep but little watch and guard one against the +other. The Florentines perceiving that their city of Florence had no +power to rise much, whilst they had overhead so strong a fortress as +the city of Fiesole, one night secretly and subtly set an ambush of +armed men in divers parts of Fiesole. The Fiesolans feeling secure as +to the Florentines, and not being on their guard against them, on the +morning of their chief festival of S. Romolo, when the gates were +open, and the Fiesolans unarmed, the Florentines entered into the city +under cover of coming to the festival; and when a good number were +within, the other armed Florentines which were in ambush secured the +gates of the city; and on a signal made to Florence, as had been +arranged, all the host and power of the Florentines came on horse and +on foot to the hill, and entered into the city of Fiesole, and +traversed it, slaying scarce any man, nor doing any harm, save to +those which opposed them. And when the Fiesolans saw themselves to be +suddenly and unexpectedly surprised by the Florentines, part of them +which were able fled to the fortress, which was very strong, and long +time maintained themselves there. The city at the foot of the fortress +having been taken and overrun by the Florentines, and the strongholds +and they which opposed themselves being likewise taken, the common +people surrendered themselves on condition that they should not be +slain nor robbed of their goods; the Florentines working their will to +destroy the city, and keeping possession of the bishop's palace. Then +the Florentines made a covenant, that whosoever desired to leave the +city of Fiesole, and come and dwell in Florence, might come safe and +sound with all his goods and possessions, or might go to any place +which pleased him; for the which thing they came down in great numbers +to dwell in Florence, whereof there were and are great families in +Florence. Others went to dwell in the region round about where they +had farms and possessions. And when this was done, and the city was +devoid of inhabitants and goods, the Florentines caused it to be all +pulled down and destroyed, all save the bishop's palace and certain +other churches, and the fortress, which still held out, and did not +surrender under the said conditions. And this was in the year of +Christ 1010, and the Florentines and the Fiesolans which became +citizens of Florence, took thence all the ornaments and pillars, and +all the marble carvings which were there, and the marble war chariot +which is in San Piero Scheraggio in Florence. + + +Sec. 7.--_How that many Fiesolans came to dwell in Florence, and made one +people with the Florentines._ + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xvi. 46-48.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Convivio ii. 14: 171-174.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xv. 61-78.] + +The city of Fiesole being destroyed save the fortress of the citadel, +as has been aforesaid, many Fiesolans came thence to dwell in Florence +and made one people with the Florentines, and by reason of their +coming it behoved to increase the walls and the circuit of the city of +Florence, as hereafter shall be narrated. And to the end the Fiesolans +which were come to dwell in Florence might be more faithful and loving +with the Florentines, they caused the arms of the said two +commonwealths to be borne in common, and made the arms to be +dimidiated red and white, as still to our times they are borne upon +the Carroccio and in the host of the Florentines. The red was the +ancient field which the Florentines had from the Romans, as we afore +made mention, and they were wont to bear thereupon the white lily; and +the white was the ancient field of the Fiesolans, bearing an azure +moon: but from the said common arms they took away the white lily and +the moon, and so had them dimidiated and uncharged; and they made +common laws and statutes, living under one government of two citizen +consuls, and with the council of the senate, to wit of 100 men, the +best of the city, as was the custom given by the Romans to the +Florentines. And they increased greatly the city of Florence both in +inhabitants and in power through the destruction of the city of +Fiesole, and through the Fiesolans which came to dwell in Florence. +Nevertheless, they were not a great people in comparison with what +they are in our times; forasmuch as the city of Florence was of small +extent, as has been narrated, and as may still be seen by tracing the +first circuit, and there were hardly the fourth of the inhabitants +which there are to-day. The Fiesolans were much diminished, and at the +destruction of Fiesole they were much scattered, and some went one +way, and some another; but the most part thereof came to Florence. Yet +it was a large city for those times; but, from what we find, all the +Fiesolans together were not the half which there are now in our days. +And note that the Florentines are always in schism, and in factions +and in divisions among themselves, which is not to be marvelled at. +One cause is by reason of the city being rebuilt, as was told in the +chapter concerning its rebuilding, under the lordship and influence of +the planet of Mars, which always inspires wars and divisions. The +other cause is more certain and natural, that the Florentines are +to-day descended from two peoples so diverse in manners, and who ever +of old had been enemies, as the Roman people and the people of +Fiesole; and this we can see by true experience, and by the divers +changes and parties and factions which after the said two peoples had +been united into one, came to pass in Florence from time to time, as +in this book henceforward more fully shall be narrated. + + +Sec. 8.--_How the city of Florence increased its circuit, first by moats +and palisades, and then by walls._ + +[Sidenote: 1078 A.D.] + +After that the Fiesolans were come in great part to dwell in Florence, +as aforesaid, the city multiplied in inhabitants and population; and +as it increased in suburbs and dwellings, outside the small old city, +after a little while it behoved of necessity that the city should +increase its circuit, first with moats and palisades; and then in the +time of Henry the Emperor they made the walls, to the end the suburbs +and outgrowths, by reason of the wars which arose in Tuscany about +the matter of the said Henry, might not be taken nor destroyed, and +the city more readily besieged by its enemies. Wherefore, at that +time, in the year of Christ 1078, as hereafter, in narrating the story +of Henry III., shall be mentioned, the Florentines began the new +walls, beginning from the east side at the gate of S. Piero Maggiore, +the which was somewhat behind the church so called, enclosing the +suburb of S. Piero Maggiore and the said church within the new walls, +and afterwards, drawing them nearer in on the north side, a little +distance from the said suburb, they made an angle at a postern which +was called the Albertinelli Gate from a family which dwelt in that +place, which was so called; then they drew them on as far as the gate +of the Borgo S. Lorenzo [suburb of S. Lawrence] enclosing the said +church within the walls; and after this were two posterns, one at the +forked way of the Campo Corbolini, and the other the one afterwards +called the Porta del Baschiera. Then they ran on as far as the Porta +S. Paolo, and then continued as far as the Carraia Gate, where the +wall ended, by the Arno; and there afterwards they began and built a +bridge which is called the Carraia Bridge from the name of that gate; +and then the walls continuing, not however very high, along the bank +of the Arno, included what had been without the old walls, to wit the +suburb of San Brancazio [S. Pancras], and that of Parione, and that of +Santo Apostolo, and of the Porte Sante Marie as far as the Ponte +Vecchio; and then afterwards along the bank of Arno as far as the +fortress of Altafonte. From this point the walls withdrew somewhat +from the bank of Arno, so that there remained a road between, and two +postern gates whereby to come at the river; then they went on the +same, and took a turn where now are the supports of the Rubaconte +Bridge, and there at the turn was a gate called the Oxen Gate, because +there without was held the cattle market, and afterwards it was named +the gate of Master Ruggieri da Quona, forasmuch as the family of da +Quona, when they came to dwell in the city, established themselves +near the said gate. Then the walls went on behind S. Jacopo tra le +Fosse (so called because it stood on fosses), as far as where to-day +is the end of the piazza before the church of the Minor Friars called +Santa Croce; and there was a postern which led to the island of Arno; +then the walls went on in a straight line without any gate or postern, +returning to S. Piero Maggiore whence they began. And thus the new +city of Florence on this side the Arno had five gates for the five +sesti, one gate to each sesto, and divers posterns, as has been +mentioned. In the Oltrarno [district beyond the Arno] were three +roads, all three of which started from the Ponte Vecchio on the side +beyond Arno. One was and still is called the Borgo Pidiglioso, seeing +that it was inhabited by the baser sort. At the head of this was a +gate called the Roman Gate, where now are the houses of the Bardi near +S. Lucia de' Magnoli across the Ponte Vecchio, and this was the road +to Rome, by Fegghine and Arezzo. There were no other walls to the +suburb about the road save the backs of the houses against the hill. +The second road was that of Santa Felicita, called the Borgo di +Piazza, which had a gate where now is the piazza of San Felice, where +runs the road to Siena; and the third road was called after S. Jacopo, +and had a gate where now are the houses of the Frescobaldi, where ran +the road to Pisa. None of the three suburbs lying around these roads +of the sesto of Oltrarno had other walls save the said gates, and the +backs of the outside houses, which enclosed the suburbs with orchards +and gardens within. But after that the Emperor Henry III. marched upon +Florence, the Florentines enclosed Oltrarno within walls, beginning at +the said gate to Rome, ascending behind the Borgo alla Costa below San +Giorgio, and then coming out behind Santa Felicita, enclosing the +Borgo di Piazza and the Borgo di San Jacopo, and roughly following the +said Borghi. But afterwards the walls of Oltrarno on the hill were +made higher as they are now, in the time when the Ghibellines first +ruled the city of Florence, as we will make mention in due place and +time. We will now leave for a time the doings of Florence, and we will +treat of the emperors which were after Henry I., for it is necessary +that we should tell of them here in order to continue our history. + + +Sec. 9.--_How Conrad I. was made Emperor._ + +[Sidenote: 1015 A.D.] + +After the death of the Emperor Henry I., Conrad I. was elected and +consecrated by Pope Benedict VIII., in the year of Christ 1015. He was +of Suabia, and reigned twenty years as emperor, and when he came into +Italy, not being able to obtain the lordship of Milan, he laid siege +to it, right in the suburbs of the city itself; but as he was assuming +the iron crown outside of Milan in a church, while Mass was being +sung, there came great thunder and lightning into the church, and some +died therefrom; and the Archbishop which was singing Mass at the +altar, rose and said to the Emperor Conrad, that he had visibly seen +S. Ambrose, which sternly menaced him except he abandoned the siege +of Milan; and he, thus admonished, withdrew his host, and made peace +with the Milanese. He was a just man, and made many laws, and kept the +Empire in peace long time. Yea, and he went into Calabria against the +Saracens which were come to lay waste the country, and fought against +them, and, with great shedding of Christian blood, he drove them away +and overcame them. This Conrad took much delight in sojourning at +Florence when he was in Tuscany, and he advanced it greatly, and many +citizens of Florence received knighthood from his hand, and were in +his service. And to the intent it may be known who were the noble and +powerful citizens in those times in the city of Florence, we will +briefly make mention thereof. + + +Sec. 10.--_Of the nobles which were in the city of Florence in the time +of the said Emperor Conrad, and first of those about the Duomo._ + +[Sidenote: 1015 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xvi. 25, xxv. 5.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 104.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 108.] + +[Sidenote: 112-114.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xv. 137, 138.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 100.] + +As before has been narrated, the first rebuilding of the smaller +Florence was according to the division of four quarters, after the +four gates; and to the end we may the better describe the noble +families and houses which in the said times, after Fiesole had been +destroyed, were great and powerful in Florence, we will recount them +according to the quarters where they dwelt. And first, they of the +Porta del Duomo, which was the first fold and abiding place of the +rebuilt Florence, and where all the noble citizens of Florence on +Sundays gathered and held civil converse around the Duomo, and where +were celebrated all the marriages, and peacemakings, and every +festival and solemnity of the commonwealth; and next, the Porta San +Piero, and then Porta San Brancazio, and Porta Sante Marie. And the +Porta del Duomo was inhabited by the family of the Giovanni, and of +the Guineldi which were the first to rebuild the city of Florence, +whence afterwards were descended many families of nobles in Mugello, +and in Valdarno, and in many cities, which now are popolari and almost +come to an end. There were the Barucci which dwelt near Santa Maria +Maggiore, which are now extinct; the Scali and Palermini were of their +lineage. There were also in the said quarter Arrigucci, and Sizi, and +the family della Tosa: these della Tosa were of one lineage with the +Bisdomini, and were patrons and defenders of the bishopric; but one of +them departed from his kin of the Porta San Piero, and took to wife a +lady called la Tosa, which was the heiress of her family, and hence +was derived the name. Also there were the della Pressa, which abode +among the Chiavaiuoli, gentlemen. + + +Sec. 11.--_Concerning the houses of the nobles in the quarter of the +Porta San Piero._ + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 89.] + +[Sidenote: 94-99. 65. Inf. xvi. 37. Par. xv. 112-114. Par. xvi. 101. +Purg. xii. 104, 105. Par. xvi. 105, 93, 104.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. 40-42.] + +[Sidenote: 121, 122.] + +[Sidenote: 106, 107.] + +[Sidenote: 131, 132.] + +[Sidenote: 115-120.] + +In the quarter of Porta San Piero were the Bisdomini, which, as +aforesaid, were the patrons of the bishopric, and the Alberighi, and +theirs was the church of Santa Maria Alberighi towards the house of +the Donati, and now, nought remains of them; the Rovignani were very +great, and dwelt on Porta San Piero (their houses afterwards belonged +to the Counts Guidi, and afterwards to the Cerchi), and from them were +born all the Counts Guidi, as has afore been told, of the daughter of +the good Messer Bellincione Berti; in our days all that family have +disappeared; the Galligari, and Chiarmontesi, and Ardinghi, which +dwelt in Orto San Michele, were very ancient; and likewise the +Giuochi, which now are popolani, which dwelt by Santa Margherita; the +Elisei, which likewise are now popolani, who dwell near the Mercato +Vecchio; and in that place dwelt the Caponsacchi, which were Fiesolan +magnates; the Donati or Calfucci, which were all one family; but the +Calfucci have come to nought; and the della Bella of San Martino have +also become popolani; and the family of the Adimari, which were +descended from the house of the Cosi, which now dwell in Porta Rossa, +and they built Santa Maria Nipotecosa; and albeit they are now the +chief family of that sesto, and of Florence, nevertheless, they were +not of the most ancient in those days. + + +Sec. 12.--_Of them of the quarter of Porta San Brancazio._ + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 100, 111. Inf. vi. 80, xxviii. 103-111. Par. xvi. +88.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 103. Par. xvi. 93; Inf. 121-123; Par. xv. 115, +116, xvi. 92.] + +In the quarter of the Porta San Brancazio were very great and potent +the house of the Lamberti, descended from German forefathers. The Ughi +were most ancient, which built Santa Maria Ughi, and all the hill of +Montughi was theirs, but now they are extinct. The Catellini were most +ancient, and now there is no record of them. It is said that the +family Tieri were of their lineage, descended from a bastard. The +Pigli were gentlemen and magnates in those times, and the Soldanieri, +and the Vecchietti; very ancient were the dell' Arca, and now they are +extinct; and the Migliorelli, which now are nought; and the +Trinciavelli of Mosciano were very ancient. + + +Sec. 13.--_Concerning them of the great quarter of Porta Santa Maria and +of San Piero Scheraggio._ + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 109, 110; Convivio iv. 20; 38-41. Par. xvi. 104. +105. 89.] + +[Sidenote: 89.] + +[Sidenote: 89.] + +[Sidenote: 124-126.] + +[Sidenote: 104.] + +[Sidenote: 92, 127, 93.] + +[Sidenote: 123.] + +[Sidenote: 133.] + +[Sidenote: 136-144.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xv. 115, xvi. 127-132, xv. 97, 98.] + +In the quarter of Porta Santa Maria, which is now included in the +sesto of San Piero Scheraggio and in that of Borgo, there were many +powerful and ancient families. The chief were the Uberti, whose +ancestor was born in Germany and came thence, which dwelt where is now +the Piazza of the Priors, and the Palace of the People; the Fifanti, +called Bogolesi, dwelt at the side of Porta Santa Maria; and the +Galli, Cappiardi, Guidi; and the Filippi, which now have come to +nought, were then great and powerful, and dwelt in the Mercato Nuovo. +And likewise the Greci, whereto pertained all the Borgo dei Greci, are +now come to an end and extinct, save that there are in Bologna of +their lineage; the Ormanni which dwelt where is now the said Palace of +the People, and who are now called Foraboschi. And behind San Piero +Scheraggio where are now the houses of the family of the Petri, dwelt +they of Pera or Peruzza; and from their name the postern which was +there was called the Peruzza Gate. Some say that the Peruzzi of to-day +were descended from this lineage, but this I do not affirm. The +Sacchetti which dwell in the Garbo were very ancient; around the New +Market the Bostichi were of note, and the della Sannella, and the +Giandonati, and the Infangati. In the Borgo Santo Apostolo the +Gualterotti, and the Importuni, which are now popolani, were then +magnates. The Bondelmonti were noble and ancient citizens in the +country, and Montebuoni was their fortress, and many others in +Valdigrieve; first they settled in Oltrarno, and then they betook +themselves to the Borgo. The Pulci, and the Counts of Gangalandi, +Ciuffagni, and Nerli of Oltrarno, were at one time great and powerful, +together with the Giandonati, and the della Bella named above; and +from the Marquis Hugh which built the Badia of Florence, they took +their arms and knighthood, for they were of great account with him. + + +[Sidenote: 1040 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1056 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1073 A.D.] + +Sec. 14.--_How in those times Oltrarno was but little inhabited._ Sec. +15.--_How Henry II. called III. was made Emperor, and the events which +were in his time._ Sec. 16.--_How Henry III. was made Emperor, and the +events which were in Italy in his time, and how the Court of Rome was +in Florence._ Sec. 17.--_How S. John Gualberti, citizen of Florence, and +father of the order of Vallombrosa, was canonized._ + + +Sec. 18.--_Narration of many things that were in those times._ + +[Sidenote: 1070 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxviii. 13, 14. Par. xviii. 48.] + +[Sidenote: iii. 118-120.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. xxxiii. 119.] + +In those times, the year of Christ 1070, there passed into Italy +Robert Guiscard, duke of the Normans, the which by his prowess and wit +did great things, and wrought in the service of Holy Church against +the Emperor Henry III., who was persecuting it, and against the +Emperor Alexis, and against the Venetians, as we shall make mention +hereafter: for the which thing he was made lord over Sicily and +Apulia, with the confirmation of Holy Church; and his descendants +after him, down to the time of Henry of Suabia, father of Frederick +II., were kings and lords thereof. And also in those same times was +the worthy and wise Countess Matilda, the which reigned in Tuscany and +in Lombardy, and was well-nigh sovereign lady over all, and did many +great things in her time for Holy Church, so that it seems to me +reasonable and fitting to speak of their beginning and of their state, +in this our treatise, forasmuch as they were much mixed up with the +doings of our city of Florence through the consequences which followed +their doings in Tuscany. And first we will tell of Robert Guiscard, +and then of the Countess Matilda, and their beginnings and their +doings briefly, returning afterwards to our subject and the deeds of +our city of Florence, the which by the increase and the doings of the +Florentines began to multiply and to extend the fame of Florence +throughout the whole world, more than it had been heretofore; and +therefore almost by necessity it behoves us in our treatise to narrate +more universally henceforward of the Popes and of the Emperors and of +the kings, and of many provinces of the world, the events and things +which happened in those times, forasmuch as they have much to do with +our subject, and because the aforesaid Emperor Henry III. was the +beginner of the scandal between the Church and the Empire, and +afterwards the Guelfs and Ghibellines, whence arose the parties of the +Empire and of the Church in Italy, the which so grew that all Italy +was infected thereby and almost all Europe, and many ills and perils, +and destructions and changes have followed thereupon to our city and +to the whole world, such as following on with our treatise we shall +mention in their times. And we will begin now, at the head of every +page to mark the year of our Lord, following on in order of time, to +the end that the events of past times may be the more easily looked +out in our treatise. + + +Sec. 19.--_Of Robert Guiscard and his descendants, which were kings of +Sicily and of Apulia._ + +[Sidenote: 880-1110 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1078 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. vii. 133-136.] + +[Sidenote: 1110 A.D.] + +Well, then, as was afore made mention, in the time of the Emperor +Charles, which is called Charles the Fat, which reigned in the years +of our Lord 880 unto 892, the pagan Northmen being come from Norway, +passed into Germany and into France, pressing and tormenting the Gauls +and the Germans. Charles, with a powerful hand, came against the +Northmen, and peace being made and confirmed by matrimony, the king +of the Normans was baptised, and received at the sacred font by the +said Charles, and in the end, Charles not being able to drive the +Normans out of France, granted them a region on the further side of +the Seine, called Lada Serena, the which unto this day is called +Normandy, because of the said Normans, in the which land, from that +time forward, the duke has reigned as king. The first duke, then, was +Robert, to whom succeeded his son William, which begat Richard, and +Richard begat the second Richard. This Richard begat Richard and +Robert Guiscard, the which Robert Guiscard was not duke of Normandy, +but brother of Duke Richard. He, according to their usage, forasmuch +as he was a younger son, had not the lordship of the duchy, and +therefore desiring to make trial of his powers, he came, poor and +needy, into Apulia, where at that time one Robert, a native of the +country, was duke, to whom Robert Guiscard, coming, was first made his +squire and was then knighted by him. Robert Guiscard having come then +to this Duke Robert, won many victories with prowess against his +enemies, for he was at war with the prince of Salerno; and carrying +with him magnificent rewards, he returned into Normandy, bringing back +report of the delights and riches of Apulia, having adorned his horses +with golden bridles and shod them with silver, in witness of the facts +he alleged; by the which thing, having roused many knights, following +this emprise through desire of riches and of glory, returning +incontinent into Apulia, he took them with him, and gave faithful aid +to the duke of Apulia against Godfrey, duke of the Normans; and, not +long time after, Robert, duke of Apulia, being nigh unto death, by the +will of his barons made him his successor in the duchy, and as he had +promised him, he took his daughter to wife the year of Christ 1078. +And a little time after, he conquered Alexis, emperor of +Constantinople, who had taken possession of Sicily and of part of +Calabria, and he conquered the Venetians, and took all the kingdom of +Apulia and of Sicily; and albeit he did this in violation of the Roman +Church, to which the kingdom of Apulia belonged, and albeit the +Countess Matilda made war against Robert Guiscard in the service of +Holy Church; nevertheless, in the end, Robert being, of his own will, +reconciled with Holy Church, was made lord of the said kingdom; and +not long after, Gregory VII., with his cardinals, being besieged by +the Emperor Henry IV. in the castle of S. Angelo, Robert came to Rome +and drave away by force the said Henry with his Anti-pope which he had +made by force, and he freed the Pope and the cardinals from the siege, +and replaced the Pope in the Lateran Palace, having severely punished +the Romans, who had shown favour to the Emperor Henry and to the Pope +whom he had made against Pope Gregory. This Robert Guiscard, duke of +Apulia, was once on a hunting excursion, and he followed the quarry +into the depth of a wood, his companions not knowing what had become +of him, or where he was, or what he was doing; and then Robert, seeing +the night approaching, leaving the beast which he was pursuing, sought +to return home; and turning, he found in the wood a leper, who +importunately asked alms of him; and when he had said I know not what +in reply, the leper said again that the anguish he endured availed him +nought, yet him were liefer carry any weight or any burden; and when +he asked of the leper what he would have, he said, "I desire that you +will put me behind you on your horse"; lest abandoned in the wood, +peradventure the beasts might devour him. Then Robert cheerfully +received him behind him on his horse; and as they rode forward, the +leper said to Robert--great baron as he was:--"My hands are so icy +cold, that unless I may cherish them against thy flesh, I cannot keep +myself on horseback." Then Robert granted the leper to put his hands +boldly under his clothing, and comfort his flesh and his members +without any fear; and when yet a third time the leper bespoke his +pity, he put him upon his saddle, and he, sitting behind him, embraced +the leper, and led him to his own chamber and put him into his own +bed, and set him in it with right good care to the end he might +repose; no one of his household perceiving ought thereof. And when the +banquet of supper was spread, having told his wife that he had lodged +the leper in his bed, his wife incontinent went to the chamber to know +if the poor sufferer would sup. The chamber, albeit there were no +perfumes therein, she found as fragrant as if it had been full of +sweet-smelling things, such that neither Robert nor his wife had ever +known so sweet scents, and the leper, whom they had come thither to +seek, they did not find, whereat the husband and the wife marvelled +beyond measure at so great a wonder; but with reverence and with fear, +both one and the other asked God to reveal to them what this might be. +And the following day Christ appeared in a vision to Robert, saying, +that it was Himself that He had revealed to him in the form of a +leper, to make trial of his piety; and He announced to him that by his +wife he should have sons, whereof one should be emperor, the next +king, and the third duke. Encouraged by this promise Robert subdued +the rebels of Apulia and of Sicily, and acquired lordship over all; +and he had five sons: William, who took to wife the daughter of +Alexis, the emperor of the Greeks, and was lord and possessor of his +empire, but died without children (some say that this was the William +which was called Longsword, but many say that this Longsword was not +of the lineage of Robert Guiscard, but of the race of the marquises of +Montferrat); and the second son of Robert Guiscard was Boagdinos +[Boemond], who was at the first duke of Tarentum; the third was Roger, +duke of Apulia, which, after the death of his father, was crowned king +of Sicily by Pope Honorius II.; the fourth son of Robert Guiscard was +Henry, duke of the Normans; the fifth son, Richard Count Cicerat, that +is, I suppose, count of Acerra. This Robert Guiscard, after having +done many and noble things in Apulia, purposed and desired, by way of +devotion, to go to Jerusalem on pilgrimage; and it was told him in a +vision that he would die in Jerusalem. Therefore, having commended his +kingdom to Roger, his son, he embarked by sea for the voyage to +Jerusalem, and arriving in Greece, at the port which was afterwards +called after him Port Guiscard, he began to sicken of his malady; and +trusting in the revelation which had been made to him, he in no wise +feared to die. There was over against the said port an island, to the +which, that he might repose and recover his strength, he caused +himself to be carried, and after being carried there he grew no +better, but rather grievously worse. Then he asked what this island +was called, and the mariners answered that of old it was called +Jerusalem. Which thing having heard, straightway certified of his +death, devoutly he fulfilled all those things which appertain to the +salvation of the soul, and died in the grace of God the year of Christ +1110, having reigned in Apulia thirty-three years. These things +concerning Robert Guiscard may in part be read in chronicles, and in +part I heard them narrated by those who fully knew the history of the +kingdom of Apulia. + + +Sec. 20.--_Concerning the successors of Robert Guiscard which were kings +of Sicily and of Apulia._ + +[Sidenote: Par. iii. 109-120. Purg. iii. 112, 113. Par. xx. 62.] + +[Sidenote: Par. iii. 112-120.] + +[Sidenote: 1197 A.D.] + +Afterwards, Roger, son of Duke Robert Guiscard, begat the second +Roger; and this Roger, after the death of his father, was made king of +Sicily, and he begat William, and Constance his sister. This William +honourably and magnificently ruled the kingdom of Sicily, and he took +to wife the daughter of the king of England, and by her he had neither +son nor daughter; and when his father Roger was dead, and the +sovereignty of the kingdom had passed to William, a prophecy was made +known, that Constance, his sister, should rule over the realm of +Sicily in destruction and ruin; wherefore King William, having called +his friends and wise men, asked counsel of them what he should do with +his sister Constance; and it was counselled him by the greater part of +them that if he desired the royal sovereignty should be secure, he +should cause her to be put to death. But among the others was one +named Tancred, duke of Tarentum, which had been nephew to Robert +Guiscard through the sister who is thought to have been wife to +Bagnamonte [Boemond], prince of Antioch; this man, opposing the +counsel of the others, appeased King William, that he should not cause +the innocent lady to be put to death; and so it came to pass that the +said Constance was preserved from death, and she, not of her own will, +but through fear of death, lived in the guise of a nun in a certain +convent of nuns. William being dead, the aforesaid Tancred succeeded +him in the kingdom, having taken it to himself against the will of the +Church of Rome to which pertained the right and property of that +kingdom. This Tancred, instructed by natural wit, was very full of +learning, and he had a wife more beautiful than the Sibyl, but as many +think without breasts, by whom he begat two sons and three daughters: +the first was called Roger, which in his father's lifetime was made +king, and he died; the second was William the younger, which in his +father's lifetime was made king, and after his father was dead he held +the kingdom for a time. During these things, Tancred being alive and +on the throne, Constance, sister to King William, already perhaps +fifty years old, was a nun in her body but not in her mind in the city +of Palermo. Discord then having arisen between King Tancred and the +archbishop of Palermo, perhaps for this cause, that Tancred was +usurping the rights of the Church, the archbishop then thought how he +might transfer the kingdom of Sicily to other lordship, and made a +secret treaty with the Pope, that Constance should be married to +Henry, duke of Suabia, son of the great Frederick; and Henry having +taken to wife her to whom the kingdom seemed to pertain by right, was +crowned emperor by Pope Celestine. This Henry, when Tancred was dead, +entered into the kingdom of Apulia, and punished many of them which +had held with Tancred, and had shown him favour, and which had done +injury to Queen Constance, and had done shame to the nobility of her +honour. This Constance was the mother--we shall not say of Frederick +II. who was long king of the Roman Empire,--but rather of Frederick +who brought the said Empire to destruction, as will appear fully in +his deeds. When Tancred was dead then, the kingdom passed to his son +William, young in years and in wisdom; but Henry having entered the +kingdom with his army the year of Christ 1197, made a false truce with +the young King William, and having taken him by fraud and secretly +into Suabia, few knowing thereof, he sent him into banishment with his +sister, and having caused his eyes to be put out, he there kept him +under ward till his death. With this William son of Tancred were taken +his three sisters, to wit, Alberia, Constance, and Ernadama. When the +Emperor Henry was dead, and the young William who had been castrated +and whose eyes had been put out was dead also, Philip, duke of Suabia, +through the prayers of his wife, which was daughter of the Emperor +Manuel of Constantinople, delivered these three daughters of King +Tancred from exile and from prison, and let them go free. And Alberia +or Aceria had three husbands: the first was Count Walter of Brienne, +brother of King John, from whom was born Walteran, count of Joppa, to +whom the king of Cyprus gave his daughter in marriage. After Count +Walter had been slain by Count Trebaldo [Diephold], the German, +Alberia was wedded to Count James of Tricarico, by whom she had Count +Simon and the Lady Adalitta; and he being dead, Pope Honorius gave +Alberia to wife to Count Tigrimo, count palatine in Tuscany; and for +dowry he gave her the region of Lizia and of Mount Scaglioso in the +kingdom of Apulia. Constance was the wife of Marchesono [Ziani], doge +of Venice. The third sister, who was named Ernadama, had no husband. +These were the fortunes of the successors of Robert Guiscard in the +kingdom of Sicily and of Apulia, down to Constance, mother of the +Emperor Frederick the son of King Henry; and thus it may be seen that +Robert Guiscard and his successors ruled over the kingdom of Sicily +and of Apulia 120 years. We will now leave the kings of Sicily and of +Apulia; and we will relate concerning the wise Countess Matilda. + + +Sec. 21.--_Of the Countess Matilda._ + +[Sidenote: 1115 A.D.] + +The mother of Countess Matilda is said to have been the daughter of +one who reigned as emperor in Constantinople, in whose court was an +Italian of distinguished manners and of great race and well nurtured, +skilled in arms, expert and endowed with every gift, such as they are +in whom noble blood is wont to declare itself illustriously. Now all +these things made him to be loved of all men and gave grace to his +ways. And he began to turn his eyes upon the emperor's daughter, and +was secretly united to her in marriage, and they took such jewels and +moneys as they might, and she fled with him into Italy. And they came +first to the bishopric of Reggio, in Lombardy. From this lady, then, +and from her husband, was born the doughty Countess Matilda. But the +father of the lady aforesaid, that is to say the emperor of +Constantinople, who had no other daughter, caused great searching to +be made, if by any means he might find her; and found she was, by them +that were seeking, in the said place; and when they begged of her that +she would return to her father, who would marry her again to any +prince she might choose, she gave answer that she had chosen to have +him she now had above all other, and it were a thing impossible to +abandon him and ever be united to another man. And when all this was +told again to the emperor, straightway he sent letters and confirmed +the marriage, and money without end, with orders to buy fortresses and +villages at any price and erect new castles. And they bought in the +said place three fortresses, very nigh together, and because of this +close neighbourhood, they are commonly called the Tre Castella at +Reggio. And not far from the said three fortresses the lady had such a +castle built upon a mountain as might never be taken, the which castle +was called Canossa, and there the countess afterward founded and +endowed a noble convent of nuns. This was in the mountains; but on the +plain she built Guastalla and Sulzariani, and she bought land along +the Po and built divers monasteries, and divers noble bridges did she +make across the rivers of Lombardy. And moreover Garfagnana and the +greater part of the Erignano, and parts of the see of Modena, are said +to have been her possessions, and in the Bolognese district the great +and spacious towns of Arzellata and Medicina were of her patrimony; +and she had many others in Lombardy. And in Tuscany she established +fortresses and the turret at Polugiana, within her jurisdiction, and +she liberally endowed many noblemen, under fee, and made them her +vassals. In divers places she built many monasteries, and endowed many +cathedral churches and others. And in the end, when the Countess +Matilda's father and mother were dead, and she was their heir, she +thought to marry, and having heard of the fame and the person and the +other qualities of a native of Suabia, whose name was Guelf, she sent +formal messages to him and authorised agents who should establish a +contract of marriage between him and her, albeit they were not present +in person together, and who should arrange the place where the +wedding should take place. The ring was given at the noble castle of +the Conti Ginensi, which is now, however, destroyed. And as Guelf +approached the said castle, the Countess Matilda went to meet him with +a great cavalcade, and there was held the festival of the wedding +right joyously. But soon did sadness follow gladness in that the +marriage bond was not consummated, by failure of conception, which is +expressly declared to be the purpose of marriage. + +* * * * * + +The countess then, in silence, fearing deception and being averse to +the other burdens of matrimony, passed her life in chastity even to +her death, and giving herself to works of piety she built and endowed +many churches and monasteries and hospitals. And once and again she +came with a great army and mightily interposed in service of Holy +Church and succoured her. Once was against the Normans, who had taken +away the duchy of Apulia from the Church by violence, and were laying +waste the confines of Campagna. Them did the Countess Matilda, devout +daughter of S. Peter that she was, together with Godfrey, duke of +Spoleto, drive off as far as to Aquino in the time of Alexander II., +Pope of Rome. The second time she fought against the Emperor Henry +III. of Bavaria, and overcame him. And yet once again she fought for +the Church in Lombardy against Henry IV., his son, and overcame him, +in the time of Pope Calixtus II. And she made a will and offered up +all her patrimony on the altar of S. Peter, and made the Church of +Rome heir of it all. And not long after she died in God, and she is +buried in the church of Pisa, which she had largely endowed. It was in +the 1115th year of the Nativity that the countess died. We will leave +to speak of the Countess Matilda, and will turn back to follow the +history of the Emperor Henry III. of Bavaria. + + +[Sidenote: 1080 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1089 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1107 A.D.] + +Sec. 22.--_Again how Henry III. of Bavaria renewed war against the +Church._ Sec. 23.--_How the said Emperor Henry besieged the city of +Florence._ Sec. 24.--_How in these times was the great crusade over +seas._ Sec. 25.--_How the Florentines began to increase their territory._ +Sec. 26.--_How the Florentines conquered and destroyed the fortress of +Prato._ Sec. 27.--_How Henry IV. of Bavaria was elected Emperor, and how +he persecuted the Church._ Sec. 28.--_How at last the said Emperor Henry +IV. returned to obedience to Holy Church._ + + +Sec. 29.--_How the Florentines defeated the Vicar of the Emperor Henry +IV._ + +[Sidenote: 1113 A.D.] + +In the year of Christ 1113 the Florentines marched against +Montecasciolo, which was making war upon the city, having been stirred +to rebellion by M. Ruberto Tedesco, vicar of the Emperor Henry in +Tuscany, who was stationed with his troops in Samminiato del Tedesco, +so called because the vicars of the Emperors with their troops of +Tedeschi [Germans] were stationed in the said fortress to harry the +cities and castles of Tuscany that would not obey the Emperors. And +this M. Ruberto was routed and slain by the Florentines, and the +fortress taken and destroyed. + + +Sec. 30.--_How the city of Florence took fire twice, whence a great part +of the city was burnt._ + +[Sidenote: 1115 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1117 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. x. 13-15.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xi. 35-123. Par. xii. 31-111.] + +In the year of Christ 1115, in the month of May, fire broke out in the +Borgo Santo Apostolo, and was so great and impetuous that a good part +of the city was burnt, to the great hurt of the Florentines. And in +that selfsame year died the good Countess Matilda. And after, in the +year 1117, fire again broke out in Florence, and of a truth that which +was not burnt in the first fire was burnt in the second, whence great +hurt befell the Florentines, and not without cause and judgment of +God, forasmuch as the city was evilly corrupted by heresy, among +others by the sect of the epicureans, through the vice of +licentiousness and gluttony, and this over so large a part, that the +citizens were fighting among themselves for the faith with arms in +their hands in many parts of Florence, and this plague endured long +time in Florence till the coming of the holy Religions of St. Francis +and of St. Dominic, the which Religions through their holy brothers, +the charge of this sin of heresy having been committed to them by the +Pope, greatly exterminated it in Florence, and in Milan, and in many +other cities of Tuscany and of Lombardy in the time of the blessed +Peter Martyr, who was martyred by the Paterines in Milan; and +afterwards the other inquisitors wrought the like. And in the flames +of the said fires in Florence were burnt many books and chronicles +which would more fully have preserved the record of past things in our +city of Florence, wherefore few are left remaining; for the which +thing it has behoved us to collect from other veracious chronicles of +divers cities and countries, great part of those things whereof +mention has been made in this treatise. + + +Sec. 31.--_How the Pisans took Majorca, and the Florentines protected the +city of Pisa._ + +[Sidenote: 1117 A.D.] + +In the year of Christ 1117 the Pisans made a great expedition of +galleys and ships against the island of Majorca, which the Saracens +held, and when the said armada had departed from Pisa and was already +assembled at Vada for the voyage, the commonwealth of Lucca marched +upon Pisa to seize the city. Hearing this, the Pisans dared not go +forward with their expedition for fear that the Lucchese should take +possession of their city; and to draw back from their emprise did not +seem for their honour in view of the great outlay and preparation +which they had made. Wherefore they took counsel to send their +ambassadors to the Florentines, for the two commonwealths in those +times were close friends. And they begged them that they would be +pleased to protect the city, trusting them as their inmost friends and +dear brothers. And on this the Florentines undertook to serve them and +to protect their city against the Lucchese and all other. Wherefore +the commonwealth of Florence sent thither armed folk in abundance, +horse and foot, and encamped two miles outside the city, and in +respect for their women they would not enter Pisa, and made a +proclamation that whosoever should enter the city should answer for it +with his person; and one who did enter was accordingly condemned to be +hung. And when the old men who had been left in Pisa prayed the +Florentines for love of them to pardon him, they would not. But the +Pisans still opposed, and begged that at least they would not put him +to death in their territory; whereupon the Florentine army secretly +purchased a field from a peasant in the name of the commonwealth of +Florence, and thereon they raised the gallows and did the execution to +maintain their decree. And when the host of the Pisans returned from +the conquest of Majorca they gave great thanks to the Florentines, +and asked them what memorial they would have of the conquest--the +metal gates, or two columns of porphyry which they had taken and +brought from Majorca. The Florentines chose the columns, and the +Pisans sent them to Florence covered with scarlet cloth, and some said +that before they sent them they put them in the fire for envy. And the +said columns are those which stand in front of San Giovanni. + + +Sec. 32.--_How the Florentines took and destroyed the fortress of +Fiesole._ + +[Sidenote: 1125 A.D.] + +In the year of Christ 1125, the Florentines came with an army to the +fortress of Fiesole, which was still standing and very strong, and it +was held by certain gentlemen Cattani, which had been of the city of +Fiesole, and thither resorted highwaymen and refugees and evil men, +which sometimes infested the roads and country of Florence; and the +Florentines carried on the siege so long that for lack of victuals the +fortress surrendered, albeit they would never have taken it by storm, +and they caused it to be all cast down and destroyed to the +foundations, and they made a decree that none should ever dare to +build a fortress again at Fiesole. + + +[Sidenote: 1125 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1147 A.D.] + +Sec. 33.--_From where the miles are measured in the territory of +Florence._ Sec. 34.--_How Roger, duke of Apulia, was at war with the +Church, and afterwards was reconciled with the Pope, and how after +that there were two Popes in Rome at one time._ Sec. 35.--_Tells of +the second crusade over seas._ + + +Sec. 36.--_How the Florentines destroyed the fortress of Montebuono._ + +[Sidenote: 1135 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 66.] + +In the year of Christ 1135 the fortress of Montebuono was standing, +which was very strong and pertained to the house of the Bondelmonti, +which were Cattani and ancient gentlemen of the country, and from the +name of this their castle the house of Bondelmonti took their name; +and by reason of its strength, and because the road ran at the foot +thereof, therefore they took toll, for the which thing the Florentines +did not desire, nor would they have, such a fortress hard by the city; +and they went thither with an army in the month of June and took it, +on condition that the fortress should be destroyed, and the rest of +the possessions should still pertain to the said Cattani, and that +they should come and dwell in Florence. And thus the commonwealth of +Florence began to grow, and by force, rather than by right, their +territory increased, and they subdued to their jurisdiction every +noble of the district, and destroyed the fortresses. + + +[Sidenote: 1147 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1154 A.D.] + +Sec. 37.--_How the Florentines were discomfited at Montedicroce by the +Counts Guidi._ Sec. 38.--_How they of Prato were discomfited by the +Pistoians at Carmignano._ + + +END OF SELECTIONS FROM BOOK IV. + + + + +BOOK V. + +[Sidenote: 1154 A.D.] + + _Here begins the Fifth Book: How Frederick I. of Staufen of + Suabia was Emperor of Rome, and of his descendants, and + concerning the doings of Florence which were in their times, + and of all Italy._ + + +[Sidenote: Epist. vi. (5) 135, 136. Purg. xviii. 119, 120. Cf. Par. +iii. 119.] + +[Sidenote: 1154 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Epist. vi. (5) 137.] + +[Sidenote: 1159 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Epist. vi. (5) 136.] + +[Sidenote: 1157 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xviii. 119-120. Epist. vi. (5) 135, 136.] + +[Sidenote: 1167 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. xix. 70.] + +Sec. 1.--After the death of Conrad of Saxony, king of the Romans, +Frederick Barbarossa was elected Emperor, called Frederick the Great, +or the First, of the house of Suabia, and surnamed of Staufen. This +Frederick, when he had received the votes of the electors, proclaimed +himself, and then came into Italy, and was crowned at Rome by Pope +Adrian IV., in the year of Christ 1154, and reigned 37 years between +king of the Romans and Emperor. He was liberal and a man of worth, +eloquent and noble, and glorious in all his deeds. At the first he was +friendly to Holy Church in the time of the said Pope Adrian, and +rebuilt Tivoli, which had been destroyed; but the same day that he was +crowned there was a great scuffle and fight between the Romans and his +followers in Nero's meadow, where they were waiting for the said +Emperor, to the great loss of the Romans; and again within the portico +of St. Peter's; and it was all burnt and destroyed, to wit, the part +of Rome which is around St. Peter's. And when he returned to Lombardy +in the first year of his reign, because the city of Spoleto would not +obey him, forasmuch as it pertained to the Church, he brought an army +against it, and overcame it, and destroyed it utterly; and through his +desire to usurp the rights of the Church, he soon became her enemy: +for after the death of Pope Adrian, in the year of Christ 1159, +Alexander III., of Siena, was made Pope, who reigned 22 years; and he, +to maintain the rights of Holy Church, had great war with the said +Emperor Frederick for long time; which Emperor raised up against him +four schismatical anti-popes at divers times, one after the other, and +three thereof were cardinals. The first was Octavianus, which took the +name of Victor; the second, Guy of Cremona, which took the name of +Pascal; the third was John of Struma, which took the name of Calixtus; +the fourth was called Landone, which took the name of Innocent; whence +came great schism and affliction to the Church of God, forasmuch as +these Popes by the power of the Emperor Frederick held all the +patrimony of St. Peter and the Duchy, so that the said Pope Alexander +had no authority. But the said Pope Alexander fought valiantly against +them all, and excommunicated them: the which all, one after the other, +during his reign, died an evil death. But whilst they were reigning by +the power of Frederick, the said true Pope, Alexander, not being able +to abide in Rome, went to the French court to King Louis the Pious, +which received him graciously. And it is said in France that when the +said Pope was coming to Paris secretly with a small company in the +guise of a lesser prelate, immediately that he came to St. Maure, near +to Paris, albeit they had not had news of the Pope, yet by Divine +miracle there rose a voice: "Behold the Pope! behold the Pope!" and +the bells began to ring, and the king, with the clergy and the people +of Paris, went out to meet him, whence the Pope marvelled greatly, +forasmuch as none knew of his coming; and he thanked God, and made +himself known to the king and to the people, and began to give the +benediction. And afterwards in France the said Pope called a general +council in the city of Tours in Touraine, in the which he +excommunicated the said Frederick, and deposed him from the Empire, +and absolved all his barons from their oaths, and deposed them of the +house of Colonna in Rome, that neither they nor their successors +should ever be allowed to hold any office in Holy Church, seeing that +they all held to the aid and favour of the said Frederick against the +Church. And in that council all the kings and lords of the West +promised and leagued themselves with Louis, king of France, in aid of +the said Pope Alexander and of Holy Church, against the said +Frederick, and likewise many cities of Lombardy rebelled against the +said Frederick, to wit, Milan, and Cremona, and Piacenza, and held +with the Pope and with the Church; for the which thing, when the said +Frederick was passing through Lombardy to go into France against King +Louis, who was supporting Pope Alexander, and found that the city of +Milan had rebelled against him, he laid siege thereto, and, after long +siege, he took it, in the year of Christ 1157, in the month of March, +and destroyed the walls thereof and burnt all the city, and caused the +ground to be ploughed and sown with salt; and the bodies of the Three +Kings or Magi which came to adore Christ by the guiding of the star, +which were in the city of Milan, in three tombs hewn out of porphyry, +he caused to be taken from Milan and sent to Cologne, whence all the +Lombards were very wrathful. And afterwards, crossing the mountains +to destroy the realm of France, with the aid of the king of Bohemia +and the king of Dacia--that is, Denmark--he entered into Burgundy; but +King Louis of France, with the aid of Henry, king of England, his +son-in-law, and with many lords and barons, was ready to oppose him, +so that by the grace of God he had no power, nor gained any land +there, but through lack of victuals those kings returned to their own +countries and Frederick to Italy. And he made war against the Romans, +forasmuch as they had come over to the side of the Church and of Pope +Alexander; and when the said Romans with their host were in the region +of Tusculum, they were defeated by the chancellor of the said +Frederick and his German troops in the place called Monte del Porco, +and many Romans were taken and slain in such great numbers that +cartloads of dead bodies were taken to Rome to be buried, and this +defeat is said to have been by reason of the treachery of the +Colonnas, which were always with the Emperor and against the Church; +wherefore they were by the Pope deprived of all temporal and spiritual +benefit; and because of the said defeat the Romans drove the Colonnas +away from Rome, and destroyed an ancient and very beautiful fortress +pertaining to them, which was called La Gosta, which is said to have +been built by Caesar Augustus, and this was in the year of Christ 1167. +And after this the Emperor came to Rome to besiege it and to destroy +it, and brought it into great straits. The Romans caused the clergy of +Rome to take the heads of St. Peter and of St. Paul and to carry them +in procession all through Rome, for the which thing the Romans all +took the cross against the Emperor, and the first which took it was M. +Matteo Rosso the Elder, of the Orsini family, grandfather to Pope +Nicholas III., and by reason of old age he had abandoned arms, and +taken the habit of a penitent; and for this cause he put off the said +habit and took his arms again, for which he was much commended, and by +reason of this he and his came into favour with the Church, and +increased greatly. After the said M. Matteo, Gianni Buovo, a great +citizen of Rome, took the cross, and afterwards all the others with +great zeal and desire; for the which thing, when the Emperor heard +thereof, either through fear, or rather through a miracle of the +blessed Apostles, straightway he departed from the siege of Rome with +his followers, and returned to Viterbo, and the city of Rome was set +free. + + +Sec. 2.--_How Pope Alexander returned from France to Venice, and the +Emperor returned to obedience._ + +[Sidenote: 1168 A.D.] + +Then, after the said Pope Alexander had been long time in France, by +the aid of the kings of France and of England he returned with his +court into Italy by sea, and, landing in Sicily, he was devoutly +received and favoured by King William, which then was king thereof, +and which declared himself faithful to Holy Church, and that he held +the island from him; for the which thing the said Pope confirmed him +king of Sicily, and gave him Apulia, wherefore the said King William +with his fleet bore him company by sea as far as the city of Venice, +whither the Pope desired to go for more security, that the Emperor +Frederick might not hurt him; and to show favour to the faithful +believers in Holy Church in Lombardy, he sojourned in the said city of +Venice, and by the Venetians was reverently received and honoured; and +by his favour the Milanese rebuilt the city of Milan in the year of +Christ 1168. Then, a little while after, the Milanese, with the aid +of Piacenza and Cremona, and of the other cities of Lombardy which +obeyed Holy Church, built a city in Lombardy, to be a rampart and +defence against the city of Pavia, which always was against Milan, and +held with the Empire; and since this city was built, to the honour of +the said Pope Alexander, and to the end it might be more famous, they +called it Alessandria; and afterwards it was surnamed City della +Paglia [of Straw], in contempt, by the Pavians; and at the prayer of +the Lombards the Pope gave it a bishop, and deposed the bishop of +Pavia, and took away from him the dignity of the Pallium and of the +Cross, forasmuch as he had always held with the Emperor Frederick +against the Church. + + +Sec. 3.--_How the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa was reconciled with the +Church, and went over seas, and there died._ + +[Sidenote: Inf. iv. 129.] + +[Sidenote: 1188 A.D.] + +The Emperor Frederick, seeing himself much cast down from his state +and sovereignty, and that many cities of Lombardy and of Tuscany were +rebelling against him and holding with the Church and with Pope +Alexander, which had greatly increased in estate by the favour of the +kings of France and of England, and of William, king of Sicily, sought +to reconcile himself with the Church and with the Pope, to the end he +might not wholly lose the honour of the Empire, and he sent a solemn +embassy to Venice to Pope Alexander to ask for peace, promising to +make all amends to Holy Church, and the Pope graciously hearkened to +him, wherefore the said Frederick went to Venice and threw himself at +the feet of the said Pope, and asked for mercy. Then the said Pope set +his foot upon his neck, and said the verse of the psalter: "_Super +aspidem et basiliscum ambulabis, et conculcabis leonem et draconem_" +[Ps. xci. 13]; and the Emperor answered, "_Non tibi sed Petro_" [Not +to you, but to Peter, was it said], and the Pope answered, "_Ego sum +vicarius Petri_" [I am in the place of Peter]; and then he forgave him +every offence which he had committed against Holy Church, causing him +to restore that which he held from Holy Church; and this he promised +and did, under compact that whatsoever should be found held in +possession by the Church on that day throughout the Kingdom, should +pertain for ever to Holy Church; and it was found that Benivento was +so held; and this was the cause why the Church holds as hers the city +of Benivento. And this done, he reconciled him with the Romans, and +with Manuel, emperor of Constantinople, and with William, king of +Sicily, and with the Lombards; and as amends and penance he imposed +upon him, and he promised, to go over seas to the succour of the Holy +Land, forasmuch as Saladin, the soldan of Babylon, had retaken +Jerusalem and many other fortresses held by the Christians; and this +he did. Then the said Frederick, having taken the cross in the year of +Christ 1188, departed from Germany with an immense host, and went by +land through Hungary to Constantinople as far as Armenia [Pisidia]; +but when the said Frederick was come into Armenia, it being summer and +very hot, as he was bathing for his solace in a little river called +the river of Ferro [Iron], he was miserably drowned. And this, it is +believed, was the judgment of God by reason of the many persecutions +which he had brought upon Holy Church: and he left a son, which was +named Henry, whom he had caused to be elected king of the Romans +before he passed over seas in the year of Christ 1186; and when the +said Frederick was dead, his wife, with her son and with their +followers, albeit many of them died on this voyage, returned from +Syria to the West without having gained anything. We will now return +to our subject of the doings of Florence and of other things which +were in the time when the said Frederick was reigning; but first we +will tell of King Philip of France and of King Richard of England, +which went over seas to the succour of the Holy Land in this same +time. + + +[Sidenote: 1170 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1174 A.D.] + +Sec. 4.--_How the king of France and the king of England went over seas._ +Sec. 5.--_How the Florentines defeated the Aretines._ Sec. 6.--_How the +first war of the Florentines against the Sienese began._ Sec. 7.--_How +the noble and strong castle of Poggibonizzi was first built, and that +of Colle of Valdelsa._ + + +Sec. 8.--_Of the great fires which were in the city of Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 1177 A.D.] + +In the year of Christ 1177, fire broke out in the city of Florence on +the 5th day of August, and spread from the foot of the Ponte Vecchio +as far as the Mercato Vecchio. And afterwards, in the same year, fire +broke out at San Martino del Vescovo, and spread as far as Santa Maria +Ughi and to the Duomo of S. Giovanni, with great hurt to the city, and +not without the judgment of God, forasmuch as the Florentines had +become very proud by reason of the victories they had gotten over +their neighbours; and some among them were very ungrateful towards +God, and full of other wicked sins. And in this year, because of a +great flood of the river Arno, the Ponte Vecchio fell, which also was +a sign of future adversities to our city. + + +Sec. 9.--_How civil war began in Florence between the Uberti and the +government of the Consuls._ + +[Sidenote: 1177 A.D.] + +Wherefore in the selfsame year there began in Florence dissension and +great war among the citizens, the worst that had ever been in +Florence; and this was by reason of too great prosperity and repose, +together with pride and ingratitude; forasmuch as the house of the +Uberti, which were the most powerful and the greatest citizens of +Florence, with their allies, both magnates and popolari, began war +against the Consuls (which were the lords and rulers of the +commonwealth for a certain time and under certain ordinances), from +envy of the Government, which was not to their mind; and the war was +so fierce and unnatural that well-nigh every day, or every other day, +the citizens fought against one another in divers parts of the city, +from district to district, according as the factions were, and as they +had fortified their towers, whereof there was great number in the +city, in height 100 or 120 cubits. And in those times, by reason of +the said war, many towers were newly fortified by the communities of +the districts, from the common funds of the neighbourhood, which were +called Towers of the Fellowships, and upon them were set engines to +shoot forth one at another, and the city was barricaded in many +places; and this plague endured more than two years, and many died by +reason thereof, and much peril and hurt was brought upon the city; but +this war among the citizens became so much of use and wont that one +day they would be fighting, and the next day they would be eating and +drinking together, and telling tales of one another's valour and +prowess in these battles; and at last they ceased fighting, in that it +irked them for very weariness, and they made peace, and the Consuls +remained in their government; albeit, in the end they begot and then +brought forth the accursed factions, which were afterwards in +Florence, as hereafter in due time we will make mention. + + +[Sidenote: 1182 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1184 A.D.] + +Sec. 10.--_How the Florentines took the castle of Montegrossoli._ Sec. +11.--_How the Florentines took the castle of Pogna._ + + +Sec. 12.--_How the Emperor Frederick I. took their territory from the +city of Florence, and many other cities of Tuscany._ + +[Sidenote: 1184 A.D.] + +In the said year of Christ 1184, the Emperor Frederick I., as he went +from Lombardy into Apulia, passed through our city of Florence on the +31st day of July in the said year, and abode there some days; and +receiving a complaint from the nobles of the country that the +commonwealth of Florence had taken by force and occupied many of their +castles and strongholds against the honour of the Empire, he took from +the commonwealth of Florence all the whole territory and the lordship +thereof up to the walls, and in the territory he set vicars of his own +throughout the villages to administer the law and execute justice; and +he did the like to all the other cities of Tuscany which had held with +the Church when he was at war with Pope Alexander, save that he did +not take the territory from the cities of Pisa and of Pistoia, which +held with him. And in this year the said Frederick besieged the city +of Siena, but did not take it. And these things he did to the said +cities of Tuscany, forasmuch as they had not been on his side; so +that, albeit he was at peace with the Church and had cried the said +Pope mercy, as afore has been narrated, nevertheless, he did not cease +from manifesting ill-will against the cities which had obeyed the +Church; and thus the city of Florence was left without any territory +for four years, until the said Frederick set forth on his voyage over +seas, when he was drowned, as afore we have narrated. + + +Sec. 13.--_How the Florentines took the cross, and went over seas to +conquer Damietta, and therefore recovered their territory._ + +[Sidenote: 1188 A.D.] + +In the year of Christ 1188, all Christendom being moved to go to the +succour of the Holy Land, there came to Florence the archbishop of +Ravenna, the Pope's Legate, to preach the cross for the said +expedition; and many good people of Florence took the cross from the +said archbishop at S. Donato tra le Torri, or at S. Donato a Torri, +beyond Rifredi, or the Monastery delle Donne, forasmuch as the said +archbishop was of the Order of Citeaux [the Cistercian Order]; and +this was on the 2nd day of the month of February in the said year, and +the Florentines were in such great numbers that they made up an army +in themselves over seas, and they were at the conquest of the city of +Damietta, and among the first which took the city, and for an ensign +they brought back thence a crimson standard which is still in the +church of S. Giovanni; and because of the said devotion and aid given +by the Florentines to Holy Church and to Christendom, the jurisdiction +over the territory around was restored to the city of Florence by Pope +Gregory and by the said Emperor Frederick, to the distance of ten +miles around the city of Florence. + + +[Sidenote: 1188 A.D.] + +Sec. 14.--_How the Florentines got the arm of the blessed apostle S. +Philip._ Sec. 15.--_How the Pope brought the Pisans and the Genoese to +peace, thereby to strengthen the expedition over seas._ + + +Sec. 16.--_How Henry of Suabia was made Emperor by the Church, and how +Constance, queen of Sicily, was given him to wife._ + +[Sidenote: 1192 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. iii. 109-120.] + +Henry of Suabia, son of the great Frederick, as we said before, whilst +his father was alive, had been elected king of the Romans; and when he +returned from over seas, and had ordered his government in Germany, he +passed into Italy and came to Rome at the request of Pope Clement, and +was received with honour by the Romans, forasmuch as he restored to +them the city of Tusculum and its territory, which had rebelled +against the Romans; which city was all destroyed and laid waste by the +Romans, and was never afterwards rebuilt. And when the said Henry was +come to Rome he found that the said Pope Clement was dead, which had +sent for him; and Pope Celestine, a native of Rome, had been elected +by the cardinals, so that the said Henry was present at his +consecration, which took place on Easter Day of the Resurrection, in +April, in the year of Christ 1192; and he lived as Pope six years and +eight months and eleven days. And when Celestine had become Pope, on +the second day after his consecration, he crowned the said Henry +emperor. And before the said Henry departed from Germany, the Church +was at variance with Tancred, king of Sicily and of Apulia (son to the +other Tancred, which was sister's son to Robert Guiscard, as we made +mention in the chapter wherein we treated of the said Robert), by +reason that he did not, as he should, faithfully pay tribute to the +Church, and that he presented bishops and archbishops to benefices at +his pleasure to the shame of the Pope and of the Church; wherefore the +said Pope Clement treated with the archbishop of Palermo to take away +the kingdom of Sicily and Apulia from the said Tancred, and gave order +to the said archbishop that Constance, sister of King William and +rightful heiress of the realm of Sicily, which was a nun in Palermo, +as we afore made mention, and was already more than fifty years old, +should leave the convent, and he gave her dispensation that she might +return to the world and enter into matrimony; and the said archbishop +caused her secretly to depart from Sicily and come to Rome, and the +Church gave her to wife to the said Emperor Henry, whence a little +while after was born the Emperor Frederick II., which brought such +persecutions upon the Church, as we will tell hereafter in treating of +him. And it was not without Divine occasioning and judgment that such +a baneful heir must needs be the issue, being born of a holy nun, and +she more than fifty-two years old, when it is almost impossible for a +woman to bear a child; so that he was born of two contradictions--against +spiritual laws, and, in a sense, against natural laws. And we find, +when the Empress Constance was pregnant with Frederick, there was +doubt in Sicily and throughout all the realm of Apulia whether, by +reason of her advanced age, she could be pregnant; for the which +thing, when the time came for her to be delivered, a pavilion was +erected on the piazza at Palermo, and a proclamation was put forth +that any lady who desired might go and see her, and many went thither +and saw her, and therefore the doubt came to an end. + + +[Sidenote: 1196 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1200 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1203 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1192 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1197 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1198 A.D.] + +Sec. 17.--_How the Emperor Henry conquered the kingdom of Apulia._ +Sec. 18.--_How the Emperor Henry rebelled against the Church, and +persecuted it, and how he died._ Sec. 19.--_How Otho IV. of Saxony was +elected Emperor._ Sec. 20.--_How the whole orb of the sun was eclipsed._ +Sec. 21.--_How they of Samminiato destroyed their whole city by their +discords._ Sec. 22.--_How the Florentines bought Montegrossoli._ Sec. +23.--_How Innocent III. was made Pope._ + + +Sec. 24.--_How the Order of the Minor Friars began._ + +[Sidenote: Par. xi. 43-117.] + +In the time of the said Pope Innocent began the holy Order of the +Minor Friars, the founder whereof was the blessed Francis, born in the +city of Assisi in the Duchy, and by this Pope the said Order was +accepted and approved with privilege, forasmuch as it was altogether +founded on humility, and love, and poverty, following in all things +the holy gospel of Christ, and shunning all human delights. And the +said Pope saw in a vision S. Francis supporting the Church of the +Lateran upon his shoulders, as he afterwards, after the same manner, +beheld S. Dominic, the which vision was a figure and prophecy how by +them should be supported Holy Church and the faith of Christ. + + +Sec. 25.--_How the Order of the Preaching Friars began._ + +[Sidenote: Par. xi. 118-123; xii. 46-105.] + +[Sidenote: 1216 A.D.] + +And still in the time of the said Pope, after the same manner began +the Order of the Preaching Friars, the founder whereof was the blessed +Dominic, born in Spain. But in this Pope's time it was not confirmed, +albeit in a vision it seemed to the said Pope that the Church of the +Lateran was falling upon him, and the blessed Dominic sustained it on +his shoulders. And by reason of this vision he purposed to confirm it, +but death overtook him, and his successor, Pope Honorius, afterwards +confirmed it the year of Christ 1216. The visions of the aforesaid +Innocent, concerning S. Francis and S. Dominic, were true, for the +Church of God was falling through many errors and many licentious +sins, not fearing God; and the said blessed Dominic, through his holy +learning and preaching, corrected it, and was the first exterminator +of heretics therefrom; and the blessed Francis, through his humility +and apostolic life and penitence, corrected the wanton life, and +brought back Christians to penitence and to the life of salvation. And +truly the Erythraean Sibyl, tracing out these times, prophesied of +these two holy Orders, saying that two stars would arise to illuminate +the world. + + +Sec. 26.--_How the Florentines destroyed the castle of Frondigliano._ + +[Sidenote: 1199 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xvi. 62, 63.] + +In the year of Christ 1199, Count Henry della Tosa and his colleagues, +being consuls of the city of Florence, the Florentines laid siege to +the fortress of Frondigliano, which had rebelled and was making war +upon the commonwealth of Florence, and they took it and destroyed it +to the very foundations, and it was never built again. And in the same +year the Florentines marched against Simifonte, which was a very +strong place and did not obey the city. + + +Sec. 27.--_How they of Samminiato destroyed Sanginiegio, and went back +to live on the hill._ Sec. 28.--_How the French and Venetians took +Constantinople._ Sec. 29.--_How the Tartars descended from the mountains +of Gog and Magog._ + + +Sec. 30.--_How the Florentines destroyed the strongholds of Simifonti and +of Combiata._ + +[Sidenote: 1202 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xvi. 62, 63.] + +In the year of Christ 1202, when Aldobrandino, of the Barucci of Santa +Maria Maggiore (a very ancient family), and his colleagues were +consuls in Florence, the Florentines took the stronghold of Simifonti, +and destroyed it, and took the hill into possession of the +commonwealth, forasmuch as it had been long time at war with the +Florentines. And the Florentines gained it by the treachery of a +certain man of Sandonato in Poci, which surrendered a tower, and +claimed for this cause that he and his descendants should be free in +Florence from all taxes; and this was granted, albeit the said traitor +was first slain, in the said tower, by the inhabitants, as it was +being attacked. And in the said year the Florentines went with their +army against the fortress of Combiata, which was very strong, at the +head of the river Marina, towards Mugello, which pertained to Cattani +of the country which would not obey the commonwealth and made war +against it. And when the said strongholds were destroyed, they made a +decree that they should never be rebuilt. + + +Sec. 31.--_Destruction of Montelupo, and how the Florentines gained +Montemurlo._ + +[Sidenote: 1203 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1207 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 64.] + +[Sidenote: 1209 A.D.] + +In the year of Christ 1203, when Brunellino Brunelli de' Razzanti was +consul in Florence with his colleagues, the Florentines destroyed the +fortress of Montelupo because it would not obey the commonwealth. And +in this same year the Pistoians took the castle of Montemurlo from the +Counts Guidi; but a little while after, in September, the Florentines +went thither with an army on behalf of the Counts Guidi, and retook +it, and gave it back to the Counts Guidi. And afterwards, in 1207, +the Florentines made peace between the Pistoians and the Counts Guidi, +but afterwards the counts not being well able to defend Montemurlo +from the Pistoians, forasmuch as it was too near to them, and they had +built over against it the fortress of Montale, the Counts Guidi sold +it to the commonwealth of Florence for 5,000 lbs. of small florins, +which would now be worth 5,000 golden florins; and this was in the +year of Christ 1209, but the Counts of Porciano never would give their +word for their share in the sale. + + +Sec. 32.--_How the Florentines elected their first Podesta._ + +[Sidenote: 1207 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxiii. 105-107.] + +In the year of Christ 1207, the Florentines chose for the first time a +foreign magistrate, for until that time the city had been ruled by the +government of citizen consuls, of the greatest and best of the city, +with the council of the senate, to wit, of 100 good men; and these +consuls, after the manner of Rome, entirely guided and governed the +city, and administered law and executed justice; and they remained in +office for one year. And there were four consuls so long as the city +was divided into quarters, one to each gate; and afterwards there were +six, when the city was divided into sesti. But our forefathers did not +make mention of the names of all, but of one of them of greatest +estate and fame, saying: 'In the time of such a consul and of his +colleagues'; but afterwards when the city was increased in inhabitants +and in vices, and there came to be more ill-deeds, it was agreed for +the good of the commonwealth, to the end the citizens might not have +so great a burden of government, and that justice might not miscarry +by reason of prayers, or fear, or private malice, or any other cause, +that they should invite a gentleman from some other city, who might be +their Podesta for a year, and administer civil justice with his +assessors and judges, and carry into execution sentences and penalties +on the person. And the first Podesta in Florence was Gualfredotto of +Milan, in the said year; and he dwelt in the Bishop's Palace, +forasmuch as there was as yet no palace of the commonwealth in +Florence. Yet the government of the consuls did not therefore cease, +but they reserved to themselves the administration of all other things +in the commonwealth. And by the said government the city was ruled +until the time of the Primo Popolo in Florence, as hereafter we shall +make mention, and then was created the office of the Ancients. + + +[Sidenote: 1208 A.D.] + +Sec. 33.--_How the Florentines defeated the Sienese at Montalto._ Sec. +34.--_How the Sienese sued for peace to the Florentines and obtained +it._ Sec. 35.--_How Otho IV. was crowned Emperor; and how he became the +enemy and persecutor of Holy Church._ + + +Sec. 36.--_How during Otho's lifetime Frederick II. of Suabia was +elected Emperor by the desire of the Church of Rome._ + +The said Otho being the enemy of the Church, and being deposed by the +general council of the Empire, the Church arranged with the electors +of Germany that they should elect to be king of the Romans, Frederick, +the young king of Sicily, who was in Germany, and he won a great +victory against the said Otho; and afterwards the said Otho, returning +to his duty, went on crusade to Damietta over seas, and there died, +and the election was left to Frederick; and afterwards, in the time +of Pope Honorius III., who succeeded to the aforesaid Innocent, the +said Frederick of Germany came to Venice, and then by sea into his +kingdom of Apulia, and then to Rome; and by the said Pope Honorius and +by the Romans he was received with great honour, and crowned Emperor, +as hereafter in treating of him we will make mention. We will leave +speaking of the Emperor for a time, and will tell of the doings of the +Florentines up to the time of his coronation. + + +Sec. 37.--_Concerning the death of the old Count Guido, and of his +progeny._ + +[Sidenote: 1213 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 64, 98.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xv. 112, xvi. 99.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 94-99. Inf. xvi. 37.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Epistolae Dant. Allig. adscriptae, i.-iii.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xvi. 34-39. Inf. xxx. 73-78. Cf. Epist. ii. Cf. Purg. +xiv. 43-45.] + +In the year of Christ 1213, there died the Count Guido Vecchio, which +left behind him five sons; but one died, leaving those who had Poppi +as the heirs of his portion, forasmuch as he left no children; and +from the other four sons were descended all the Counts Guidi. As to +this Count Guido, it is said that in ancient times his forbears were +great barons in Germany, which came over with the Emperor Otho I., who +gave them the territory of Modigliana in Romagna, and there they +remained; and afterwards their descendants, by reason of their power, +were lords over almost all Romagna, and made their headquarters in +Ravenna, but because of the outrages they wrought on the citizens +concerning their wives, and other tyrannies, in a popular tumult they +were driven out of Ravenna, pursued, and slain in one day, so that +none escaped either small or great, save one young child which was +named Guido, the which was at Modigliana at nurse, which was surnamed +Guido Besangue [drink-blood], through the disaster of his family, as +in the story of the Emperor Otho we before made mention. This Guido +was the father of the said Count Guido Vecchio, whence all the Counts +Guidi are descended. This Count Guido Vecchio took to wife the +daughter of M. Bellincione Berti of the Rovignani, which was the +greatest and the most honoured knight in Florence, and his houses +which were at Porta San Piero above the Old Gate descended by heritage +to the Counts. This lady was named Gualdrada, and he took her for her +beauty and her fair speech, beholding her in S. Reparata, with the +other ladies and maidens of Florence. For when the Emperor Otho IV. +came to Florence, and saw the fair ladies of the city assembled in +Santa Reparata, in his honour, this maiden most pleased the Emperor; +and her father saying to the Emperor that he had it in his power to +bid her kiss him, the maiden made answer that there was no man living +which should kiss her, save he were her husband, for the which speech, +the Emperor much commended her; and the said Count Guido being taken +with love of her by reason of her graciousness, and by the counsel of +the said Otho, the Emperor, took her to wife, not regarding that she +was of less noble lineage than he, nor regarding her dowry; whence all +the Counts Guidi are born from the said Count and the said lady after +this fashion; for, as aforesaid, there were left four sons which were +the heirs: the first was named William, from whom was born Count Guido +Novello and Count Simon, who were Ghibellines; but by reason of wrongs +which Count Simon endured of Guido Novello, his brother, concerning +his heritage, he became a Guelf and entered into league with the +Guelfs of Florence; and from this Simon was born Count Guido of +Battifolle; the second son was named Roger, from whom were born Count +Guido Guerra and Count Salvatico, and these held the side of the +Guelfs; the third was named Guido of Romena, whence are descended the +family of Romena, which have been both Guelfs and Ghibellines; the +fourth was Count Tegrimo, whence are the family of Porciano, which +were always Ghibellines. The aforesaid Emperor Otho gave said Count +Guido the lordship of Casentino. We have spoken at such length of the +said Count Guido (albeit in another place we have treated of the +beginning of his race), forasmuch as he was a man of worth, and from +him are descended all the Counts Guidi, and because his descendants +were afterwards much mixed up with the doings of the Florentines, as +in due time we will make mention. + + +Sec. 38.--_How the parties of the Guelfs and Ghibellines arose in +Florence._ + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 136-144.] + +[Sidenote: 1215 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxviii. 103-111. Par. xvi. 136-138.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 145-147.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xvi. 128.] + +In the year of Christ 1215, M. Gherardo Orlandi being Podesta in +Florence, one M. Bondelmonte dei Bondelmonti, a noble citizen of +Florence, had promised to take to wife a maiden of the house of the +Amidei, honourable and noble citizens; and afterwards as the said M. +Bondelmonte, who was very charming and a good horseman, was riding +through the city, a lady of the house of the Donati called to him, +reproaching him as to the lady to whom he was betrothed, that she was +not beautiful or worthy of him, and saying: "I have kept this my +daughter for you;" whom she showed to him, and she was most beautiful; +and immediately by the inspiration of the devil he was so taken by +her, that he was betrothed and wedded to her, for which thing the +kinsfolk of the first betrothed lady, being assembled together, and +grieving over the shame which M. Bondelmonte had done to them, were +filled with the accursed indignation, whereby the city of Florence was +destroyed and divided. For many houses of the nobles swore together to +bring shame upon the said M. Bondelmonte, in revenge for these wrongs. +And being in council among themselves, after what fashion they should +punish him, whether by beating or killing, Mosca de' Lamberti said the +evil word: 'Thing done has an end'; to wit, that he should be slain; +and so it was done; for on the morning of Easter of the Resurrection +the Amidei of San Stefano assembled in their house, and the said M. +Bondelmonte coming from Oltrarno, nobly arrayed in new white apparel, +and upon a white palfrey, arriving at the foot of the Ponte Vecchio on +this side, just at the foot of the pillar where was the statue of +Mars, the said M. Bondelmonte was dragged from his horse by Schiatta +degli Uberti, and by Mosca Lamberti and Lambertuccio degli Amidei +assaulted and smitten, and by Oderigo Fifanti his veins were opened +and he was brought to his end; and there was with them one of the +counts of Gangalandi. For the which thing the city rose in arms and +tumult; and this death of M. Bondelmonte was the cause and beginning +of the accursed parties of Guelfs and Ghibellines in Florence, albeit +long before there were factions among the noble citizens and the said +parties existed by reason of the strifes and questions between the +Church and the Empire; but by reason of the death of the said M. +Bondelmonte all the families of the nobles and the other citizens of +Florence were divided, and some held with the Bondelmonti, who took +the side of the Guelfs, and were its leaders, and some with the +Uberti, who were the leaders of the Ghibellines, whence followed much +evil and disaster to our city, as hereafter shall be told; and it is +believed that it will never have an end, if God do not cut it short. +And surely it shows that the enemy of the human race, for the sins of +the Florentines, had power in that idol of Mars, which the pagan +Florentines of old were wont to worship, that at the foot of his +statue such a murder was committed, whence so much evil followed to +the city of Florence. The accursed names of the Guelf and Ghibelline +parties are said to have arisen first in Germany by reason that two +great barons of that country were at war together, and had each a +strong castle the one over against the other, and the one had the name +of Guelf, and the other of Ghibelline, and the war lasted so long, +that all the Germans were divided, and one held to one side, and the +other to the other; and the strife even came as far as to the court of +Rome, and all the court took part in it, and the one side was called +that of Guelf, and the other that of Ghibelline; and so the said names +continued in Italy. + + +Sec. 39.--_Of the families and the nobles which became Guelfs and +Ghibellines in Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 1215 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xv. 115.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 128. Inf. xvii. 62, 63. Par. xvi. 127. 104.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xii. 105. Par. xvi. 105. Convivio iv. 20: 38-41. Par. +xvi. 104. 123. 136-139. Cf. 109. 110.] + +[Sidenote: 66, 135.] + +[Sidenote: 127. Inf. xvii. 59, 60.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 133. 105. 93. xv. 115. xvi. 110. 111. 93. 103.] + +[Sidenote: 108.] + +[Sidenote: 104.] + +[Sidenote: 115-117. 112-114. 130, 131. 93.] + +[Sidenote: 65, 94-96.] + +[Sidenote: 121.] + +[Sidenote: 104. 101.] + +By reason of the said division these were the families of the nobles +which were at that time and became Guelfs in Florence, counting from +sesto to sesto, and likewise the Ghibellines. In the sesto of +Oltrarno, of the Guelfs were the Nerli, gentlemen, who dwelt at first +in the Mercato Vecchio; the family of the Giacoppi, called Rossi, not +however of great antiquity of descent, but they were already beginning +to be powerful; the Frescobaldi, the Bardi, the Mozzi, but of small +beginnings; of the Ghibellines in the sesto of Oltrarno, among the +nobles, the counts of Gangalandi, Obriachi, and Mannelli. In the sesto +of San Piero Scheraggio, the nobles which were Guelfs were, the house +of the Pulci, the Gherardini, the Foraboschi, the Bagnesi, the +Guidalotti, the Sacchetti, the Manieri, and they of Quona, fellows to +them of Volognano, the Lucardesi, the Chiaramontesi, the Compiobbesi, +the Cavalcanti, but these were descended recently from merchants. In +the said sesto of the Ghibellines were, the family of the Uberti, +which was the head of the party, the Fifanti, the Infangati, and +Amidei, and they of Volognano, and the Malespini, albeit afterwards by +reason of the outrages of the Uberti their neighbours, they and many +other families of San Piero Scheraggio became Guelfs. In the sesto of +the Borgo of the Guelfs were the family of the Bondelmonti, and they +were the leaders of the party; the family of the Giandonati, the +Gianfigliazzi, the family of the Scali, of the Gualterotti and of the +Importuni. Of the Ghibellines of the said sesto, the house of the +Scolari which were by origin fellows to the Bondelmonti, the house of +the Guidi, of the Galli and of the Cappiardi. In the sesto of San +Brancazio of the Guelfs were the Bostichi, the Tornaquinci, the +Vecchietti. Of the Ghibellines of the said sesto were the Lamberti, +the Soldanieri, the Cipriani, the Toschi, and the Amieri, and +Palermini, and Migliorelli, and Pigli, albeit afterwards some of them +became Guelfs. In the sesto of the Porte del Duomo, of the Guelf party +in those times were the Tosinghi, the Arrigucci, the Agli, the Sizii. +Of the Ghibellines of the said sesto were the Barucci, the Cattani of +Castiglione and of Cersino, the Agolanti and the Brunelleschi; and +afterwards some of them became Guelfs. In the sesto of the Porte San +Piero of the Guelf nobles were the Adimari, the Visdomini, the Donati, +the Pazzi, the della Bella, the Ardinghi, and the Tedaldi which were +called della Vitella, and already the Cerchi began to rise in +condition, albeit they were merchants; of the Ghibellines of the said +sesto were the Caponsacchi, the Lisei, the Abati, the Tedaldini, the +Giuochi, the Galigari. And many other families of honourable citizens +and popolani held some with one side, and some with the other, and +they changed with the times in mind and in party, which would be too +long a matter to relate. And for the said cause the accursed parties +first began in Florence, albeit before that there had been a division +secretly among the noble citizens, whereof some loved the rule of the +Church and some that of the Empire; nevertheless they were all agreed +as to the state and well-being of the commonwealth. + + +Sec. 40.--_How the city of Damietta was taken by the Christians, and +afterwards lost._ + + +Sec. 41.--_How the Florentines caused the dwellers in the country around +to swear fealty to the city, and how the new Carraia Bridge was +begun._ + +[Sidenote: 1218 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxxii. 56, 57.] + +In the year of Christ 1218, when Otto da Mandella of Milan was Podesta +of Florence, the Florentines caused all the dwellers in the country +around to swear fealty to the commonwealth, seeing that before that +time the greater part had obeyed the rule of the Counts Guidi, and of +them of Mangone, and of them of Capraia, and of Certaldo, and of many +Cattani which had taken possession of the lands by privileges and some +by force of the emperors. And in this year the building of the +bastions of the Carraia Bridge was begun. + + +[Sidenote: 1220 A.D.] + +Sec. 42.--_How the Florentines took Mortennana, and completed the new +bridge called Carraia._ + + +END OF SELECTIONS FROM BOOK V. + + + + +BOOK VI. + +[Sidenote: 1220 A.D.] + + _How Frederick II. was consecrated and made Emperor, and the + great things which came to pass._ + + +[Sidenote: Inf. x. 119; xiii. 59, 68, 75; xxiii. 66. Purg. xvi. 117. +Par. iii. 120. Convivio iv. Canzone, ver. 21; also cap. 3: 37-44; 10: +6-12. De Vulg. El. i. 12: 20-35. Epist. vi. (5) 126-135. Par. iii. +118-120.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. x. 119.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. xvi. 115-117.] + +Sec. 1.--In the year of Christ 1220, on the day of St. Cecilia in +November, there was crowned and consecrated Emperor at Rome Frederick +II., king of Sicily, son of the Emperor Henry of Suabia, and of the +Empress Constance, by Pope Honorius III., with great honour. In the +beginning he was a friend of the Church, and well might he be, so many +benefits and favours had he received from the Church, for through the +Church his father Henry had for wife Constance, queen of Sicily, and +for dowry the said realm, and the kingdom of Apulia; and when his +father was dead, he being left a little child, was cared for and +guarded by the Church as by a mother, and also his kingdom was +defended, and he was elected king of the Romans against the Emperor +Otho IV., and he was afterwards crowned Emperor, as aforesaid. But he, +son of ingratitude that he was, not acknowledging Holy Church as a +mother, but as a hostile stepmother, in all things was her enemy and +persecutor, he and his sons, almost more than his precursors, as +hereafter we shall make mention. This Frederick reigned thirty years +as Emperor, and was a man of great capacity and of great valour, wise +in books, and of natural intelligence, universal in all things; was +acquainted with the Latin tongue, and with our vernacular, with +German and French, Greek and Arabic, of abounding talents, liberal and +courteous in giving, courageous and prudent in arms, and was much +feared. And he was dissolute and licentious after divers fashions, and +had many concubines and catamites, after the manner of the Saracens, +and he sought indulgence in all bodily pleasures, and led an epicurean +life, not taking account that there were ever another life; and this +was one chief cause why he became the enemy of the clergy and of Holy +Church. And the other was his greed in taking and sequestrating the +revenues of Holy Church, to squander them evilly. And many monasteries +and churches he destroyed in his kingdom of Sicily and Apulia, and +throughout all Italy, and this, either through his own vices and +defects, or by reason of the rulers of Holy Church who could not or +would not deal with him, nor be content that he should have the +Imperial rights, wherefore he subdued and smote Holy Church; or +because that God permitted it as a Divine judgment, because the rulers +of the Church had been the means through whom he became the child of +the holy nun, Constance, they not remembering the persecutions which +Henry, his father, and Frederick, his grandfather, had caused Holy +Church to endure. This Frederick did many noteworthy things in his +time, and raised in all the chief cities of Sicily and of Apulia, +strong and rich fortresses which are still standing, and built the +fortress of Capovana, in Naples, and the towers and gate upon the +bridge over the river of Volturno at Capua, the which are very +marvellous; and he made the park for sport on the marsh of Foggia in +Apulia, and made the hunting park near Gravina and Amalfi in the +mountains. In winter he abode at Foggia, and in summer in the +mountains, for the delights of the chase. And many other noteworthy +things he caused to be made, as the castle of Prato, and the fortress +of Samminiato, and many other things, as we shall make mention +hereafter. And he had two sons by his first wife, Henry and Conrad, +whom he caused each one during his lifetime to be elected king of the +Romans; and by the daughter of King John of Jerusalem he had King +Giordano, and by others he had King Frederick (from whom are descended +the lineage of those who are called of Antioch), King Enzo and King +Manfred, who were great enemies to Holy Church; and during his life he +and his sons lived and ruled with much earthly splendour; but in the +end he and his sons because of their sins came to an ill end, and +their line was extinguished, as we shall make mention hereafter. + + +[Sidenote: 1222 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1224 A.D.] + +Sec. 2.--_Of the cause why war broke out between the Florentines and the +Pisans._ Sec. 3.--_How the Pisans were routed by the Florentines at +Casteldelbosco._ Sec. 4.--_How the Florentines marched against Fegghine, +and built l'Ancisa._ + + +Sec. 5.--_How the Florentines led an army against Pistoia, and laid waste +the country round about._ + +[Sidenote: 1228 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. xxv. 1-3.] + +In the year of Christ 1228, when M. Andrea of Perugia was Podesta of +Florence, the Florentines led an army against Pistoia with the +Carroccio, and this was because the Pistoians were making war against +Montemurlo, and ill-treating it; and the said host laid waste the +country round about the city up to the suburbs, and destroyed the +towers of Montefiore which were very strong; and the fortress of +Carmignano surrendered to the commonwealth of Florence. And note that +upon the rock of Carmignano there was a tower seventy cubits high, +and thereupon two arms in marble, whereof the hands were 'making the +figs' at Florence; wherefore the artificers of Florence, to express +contempt for money or ought else offered to them, were wont to say: "I +can't see it, for the fortress of Carmignano is in the way." And the +Pistoians hereupon agreed to whatever terms the Florentines might +devise, and caused the said fortress of Carmignano to be destroyed. + + +[Sidenote: 1229 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1232 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1233 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1234 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1235 A.D.] + +Sec. 6.--_How the Sienese renewed the war with the Florentines on account +of Montepulciano._ Sec. 7.--_Of a great miracle that came to pass in S. +Ambrogio in Florence, concerning the body of Christ._ Sec. 8.--_Yet again +of the war of the Florentines with the Sienese._ Sec. 9.--_Of the +conflagration in Florence._ Sec. 10.--_Yet again of the war with Siena._ +Sec. 11.--_The same._ Sec. 12.--_Of the conflagration in Florence._ Sec. +13.--_How peace was made between the Florentines and the Sienese._ + + +Sec. 14.--_How the Emperor Frederick came to enmity with the Church._ + +[Sidenote: 1220 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1226 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. De Vulg. El. i. 10: 50, 63. i. 11: 20. i. 13: 31. Par. +xi. 53.] + +[Sidenote: 1230 A.D.] + +After that Frederick II. was crowned by Pope Honorius, as we have +aforesaid, in the beginning he was the friend of the Church, but a +little time after, through his pride and avarice, he began to usurp +the rights of the Church throughout all his Empire, and in the realm +of Sicily and Apulia, appointing bishops and archbishops and other +prelates, and driving away those sent by the Pope, and raising imposts +and taxes from the clergy, doing shame to Holy Church; for the which +thing by the said Pope Honorius, which had crowned him, he was cited, +and admonished that he should leave to Holy Church her rights, and +render the dues. But the Emperor perceived himself to be great in +power and estate, alike through the force of the Germans and through +that of the realm of Sicily, and that he was lord over sea and land, +and was feared by all the rulers of Christendom, and also by the +Saracens, and was buttressed around by the sons which he had of his +first wife, daughter of the landgrave of Germany, to wit Henry and +Conrad, the which Henry he had caused to be crowned in Germany king of +the Romans, and Conrad was duke of Suabia, and Frederick of Antioch, +his first natural son, he made king, and Enzo, his natural son, was +king of Sardinia, and Manfred prince of Taranto; wherefore he would +not yield obedience to the Church, but rather was he obstinate, living +after the fashion of the world, in all bodily delights. For the which +thing by the said Pope Honorius he was excommunicated the year of +Christ 1220, and did not for that reason cease from persecuting the +Church, but so much the more usurped its rights, and so remained the +enemy of the Church and of the Pope Honorius as long as he lived. The +which Pope passed from this life the year of Christ 1226, and after +him was made Pope Gregory IX., born at Alagna in the Campagna, the +which reigned as pope fourteen years; the which Pope Gregory had a +great war with the Emperor Frederick, forasmuch as the Emperor would +in no wise relinquish the rights and jurisdiction of Holy Church, but +rather the more usurped them; and many churches of the kingdom he +caused to be pulled down and deserted, laying heavy imposts upon the +clergy and the churches; and whereas there were certain Saracens in +the mountains of Trapali in Sicily, the Emperor, that he might be the +more secure in the island, and might keep them at a distance from the +Saracens of Barbary, and also to the end that by them he might keep in +fear his subjects in Apulia, by wit and promises drew them from those +mountains, and put them in Apulia in an ancient deserted city, which +of old was in league with the Romans, and was destroyed by the +Samnites, to wit by those of Benivento, the which city was then called +Licera, and now is called Nocera, and they were more than 20,000 +men-at-arms; and that city they rebuilt very strong; the which +ofttimes overran the places of Apulia to lay them waste. And when the +said Emperor Frederick was at war with the Church, he caused them to +come into the duchy of Spoleto, and besieged at that time the city of +Assisi, and did great harm to Holy Church; for the which thing the +said Pope Gregory confirmed against him the sentence given by Pope +Honorius his predecessor, and again gave sentence of excommunication +against him, the year of Christ 1230. + + +[Sidenote: 1233 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1234 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1236 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1237 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1239 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1240 A.D.] + +Sec. 15.--_How peace was made between Pope Gregory and the Emperor +Frederick._ Sec. 16.--_How the Church ordered a crusade over seas, +whereof the Emperor Frederick was captain, and how, after the +expedition had set forth, he turned back._ Sec. 17.--_How the Emperor +Frederick passed over seas, and made peace with the Soldan, and +recovered Jerusalem, against the will of the Church._ Sec. 18.--_How the +Emperor returned from over seas because the Kingdom had rebelled +against him, and how he began war again with the Church._ Sec. 19.--_How +the Emperor Frederick caused the Pisans to capture at sea the prelates +of the Church which were coming to the council._ Sec. 20.--_How the +Milanese were discomfited by the Emperor._ Sec. 21.--_How the Emperor +Frederick besieged and took the city of Faenza._ + + +Sec. 22.--_How the Emperor laid hold of King Henry, his son._ + +[Sidenote: Purg. iii. 121.] + +[Sidenote: 1236 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xiii. 31-108.] + +In these same times (albeit it had begun before) Henry Sciancato [the +Lame], the first-born of the said Emperor Frederick, who had had him +chosen king of the Romans by the electors of Germany as aforesaid, +perceiving that the Emperor his father was doing all he might against +Holy Church, and feeling the same heavy upon his conscience, time and +again reproved his father, for that he was doing ill; whereat the +Emperor set himself against him, and neither loving him nor dealing +with him as with a son, raised up false accusers who testified that +the said Henry had it in his mind to rebel against him as concerning +his Empire, at the request of the Church. On the which plea (were it +true or false) he seized his said son, King Henry, and two sons of +his, little lads, and sent them into Apulia, into prison severally; +and there he put him to death by starvation in great torment, and +afterward Manfred put his sons to death. The Emperor sent to Germany, +and again had Conrad, his second son, elected king of the Romans in +succession to himself; and this was the year of Christ 1236. Then +after a certain time the Emperor put out the eyes of that wise man +Master Piero dalle Vigne, the famous poet, accusing him of treason, +but this came about through envy of his great estate. And thereon the +said M. Piero soon suffered himself to die of grief in prison, and +there were who said that he himself took away his own life. + + +Sec. 23.--_How the war began between Pope Innocent IV. and the Emperor +Frederick._ + +[Sidenote: 1241 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. xix. 100-102.] + +It came to pass afterwards, as it pleased God, that there was elected +Pope Messer Ottobuono dal Fiesco, of the counts of Lavagna of Genoa, +the which was cardinal, and was made Pope as being the greatest friend +and confidant whom the Emperor Frederick had in Holy Church, to the +end there might be peace between the Church and him; and he was called +Pope Innocent IV., and this was the year of Christ 1241, and he +reigned as Pope eleven years, and added to the Church many cardinals +from divers countries of Christendom. And when he was elected Pope, +the tidings were brought to the Emperor Frederick with great +rejoicing, knowing that he was his great friend and protector. But the +Emperor, when he heard it, was greatly disturbed, whence his barons +marvelled much, and he said: "Marvel not; for this election will be of +much hurt to us; for he was our friend when cardinal, and now he will +be our enemy as Pope;" and so it came to pass, for when the said Pope +was consecrated, he demanded back from the Emperor the lands and +jurisdictions which he held of the Church, as to which request the +Emperor held him some time in treaty as to an agreement, but all was +vanity and deception. In the end, the said Pope seeing himself to have +been led about by deceitful words, to the hurt and shame of himself +and of Holy Church, became more an enemy of the Emperor Frederick than +his predecessors had been; and seeing that the power of the Emperor +was so great that he ruled tyrannously over almost the whole of Italy, +and that the roads were all taken and guarded by his guards, so that +none could come to the court of Rome without his will and license, +the said Pope seeing himself in the said manner thus besieged, sent +secret orders to his kinsfolk at Genoa, and caused twenty galleys to +be armed, and straightway caused them to come to Rome, and thereupon +embarked with all his cardinals and with all his court, and +immediately caused himself to be conveyed to his city of Genoa without +any opposition; and having tarried some time in Genoa, he came to +Lyons on the Rhone, by the way of Provence; and this was the year of +Christ 1241. + + +Sec. 24.--_Of the sentence which Pope Innocent pronounced at the council +of Lyons-on-Rhone, upon the Emperor Frederick._ + +[Sidenote: 1245 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xiii. 55-78.] + +When Pope Innocent was at Lyons, he called a general council in the +said place, and invited from throughout the whole world bishops and +archbishops and other prelates, who all came thither; and there came +to see him as far as the monastery of Crugni [Clugny] in Burgundy the +good King Louis of France, and afterwards he came as far as to the +council at Lyons, where he offered himself and his realm to the +service of the said Pope and of Holy Church against the Emperor +Frederick, and against all the enemies of Holy Church; and then he +took the cross to go over seas. And when King Louis was gone the Pope +enacted sundry things in the said council to the good of Christendom, +and canonized sundry saints, as the Martinian Chronicle makes mention +where it treats of him. And this done, the Pope summoned the said +Frederick to the said council, as to a neutral place, to excuse +himself of thirteen articles proved against him of things done +against the faith of Christ, and against Holy Church; the which +Emperor would not there appear, but sent thither his ambassadors and +representatives--the bishop of Freneborgo [Freiburg] in Germany, and +Brother Hugh, master of the mansion of S. Mary of the Germans, and the +wise clerk and master Piero dalle Vigne of the Kingdom, who, making +excuses for the Emperor that he was not able to come by reason of +sickness and suffering in his person, prayed the said Pope and his +brethren to pardon him, and averred that he would cry the Pope mercy, +and would restore that which he had seized of the Church; and they +offered, if the Pope would pardon him, that he would bind himself so +to frame it that within one year the soldan of the Saracens should +render up to his command the Holy Land over seas. And the said Pope, +hearing the endless excuses and vain offers of the Emperor, demanded +of the said ambassadors if they had an authentic mandate for this, +whereon they produced a full authorization, under the golden seal of +the said Emperor, to promise and undertake it all. And when the Pope +had it in his hand, in full council, the said ambassadors being +present, he denounced Frederick on all the said thirteen criminal +articles, and to confirm it said: "Judge, faithful Christians, whether +Frederick betrays Holy Church and all Christendom or no: for according +to his mandate he offers within one year to make the soldan restore +the Holy Land, very clearly showing that the soldan holds it through +him, to the shame of all Christians." And this said and declared, he +caused the process against the said Emperor to be published; and +condemned him and excommunicated him as a heretic and persecutor of +Holy Church, laying to his charge many foul crimes proved against +him; and he deprived him of the lordship of the Empire, and of the +realm of Sicily, and of that of Jerusalem, absolving from all fealty +and oaths all his barons and subjects, excommunicating whoever should +obey him, or should give him aid or favour, or further should call him +Emperor or king. And the said sentence was passed at the said council +at Lyons on the Rhone, the year of Christ 1245, the 17th of July. The +principal causes why Frederick was condemned were four: first, +forasmuch as when the Church invested him with the realm of Sicily and +of Apulia, and afterwards with the Empire, he swore to the Church +before his barons, and before the Emperor Baldwin of Constantinople, +and before all the court of Rome, to defend Holy Church in all her +honours and rights against all men, and to pay the rightful tribute, +and to restore all the possessions and jurisdictions of Holy Church, +of the which things he had done the contrary, and was perjured, and +treacherous, and had vilely and wrongfully defamed Pope Gregory IX. +and his cardinals by his letters throughout the whole world. The +second thing was, that he broke the peace made by him with the Church, +not remembering the pardons granted to him by withdrawal of the +excommunications, and with respect to all the misdeeds done by him +against Holy Church; and in that peace he had sworn and promised never +to injure those who had been with the Church against him; but he had +done quite the contrary, seeing that he had scattered them all, either +by death or by exile, them and their families, taking away their +possessions, and had not restored either to the Templars or to the +Hospitallers their mansions which he had occupied, the which by the +articles of the peace he had promised to restore and give back; and +by force he had kept vacant eleven archbishoprics, with many +bishoprics and abbeys in the Empire and in the Kingdom, not suffering +those who were duly elected by the Pope to hold or to till them; doing +violence and extortions on sacred persons, constraining them to appear +and plead before his bailiffs and secular lords. The third cause was +the sacrilege he had done, when by the galleys of Pisa, and by his son +King Enzo, he had taken the cardinals and many prelates at sea, as we +afore told, and caused some to be drowned in the sea, and kept some +dying in cruel and harsh prisons. The fourth cause was, because he was +found and convicted in many articles of heresy in the faith; and +certainly he was no Christian Catholic, living always more after his +delight and pleasure than according to reason or just law; and in +fellowship with the Saracens. Likewise he used the Church and her +offices but little or not at all, and did no alms; so that not without +great and evident causes he was deposed and condemned; and albeit he +did much injury and persecution to Holy Church after that he was +condemned, yet in a short time every honour and state and power and +greatness God took from him, and showed him His wrath, as we shall +make mention hereafter. And because many have made question, who was +to blame in the quarrel, whether the Church or the Emperor, hearing +his excuses in his letters, therefore to this I make answer and say, +that manifestly not by one divine miracle but by many was it shown +that the Emperor was to blame, as God showed by open and visible +judgments in His wrath upon Frederick and his seed. + + +Sec. 25.--_How the Pope and the Church caused a new Emperor to be +elected in place of Frederick, the deposed Emperor._ + +[Sidenote: 1245 A.D.] + +The said Frederick being deposed and condemned, as has been afore +said, the Pope sent word to the electors of Germany who elect the king +of the Romans, that they should without delay make a new choice for +the Empire; and this was done, for they elected William, count of +Holland and landgrave, a valiant lord, to whom the Church gave her +support, causing a great part of Germany to rebel, and gave indulgence +and pardon as if they were going over seas, to whoever should be +against the said Frederick; whence in Germany there was great war +between the said elected King William of Holland and King Conrad, son +of the said Frederick; but the war endured but a short time, for the +said King William died, the year of Christ . . . and the said Conrad +reigned in Germany, whom his father Frederick the Emperor had caused +to be elected king, as we shall make mention. From this sentence +Frederick appealed to the successor of Pope Innocent, and sent his +letters and messengers throughout all Christendom, complaining of the +said sentence, and setting forth how iniquitous it was, as appears by +his epistle written by the said Messer Piero dalle Vigne, which +begins, after the salutation: "Although we believe, that words of the +already current tidings, etc." But considering the real facts as to +the process, and as to the deeds of Frederick against the Church, and +as to his dissolute and uncatholic life, he was guilty and deserving +of the deposition, for the reasons set forth in the said process; and +afterwards for the deeds done by the said Frederick after his +deposition; for if before he was and had been cruel and persecuting to +Holy Church and to the believers in Tuscany and in Lombardy, +afterwards he was much more so, as long as he lived, as hereafter we +shall make mention. We will now leave for a time the story of the +doings of Frederick, and turn back to where we left off telling of the +doings of Florence and of the other noteworthy events which came to +pass in those days throughout the whole world; returning afterwards to +the doings and to the end of the said Frederick and of his sons. + + +Sec. 26.--_We will tell an incident in the affairs of Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 1237 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. xii. 102.] + +The year of Christ 1237, Messer Rubaconte da Mandello of Milan being +Podesta of Florence, the new bridge was made in Florence, and he laid +the first stone with his own hand, and threw the first trowelful of +mortar, and from the name of the said Podesta the bridge was named +Rubaconte. And during his government all the roads in Florence were +paved; for before there was but little paving, save in certain +particular places, master streets being paved with bricks; and through +this convenience and work the city of Florence became more clean, and +more beautiful, and more healthy. + + +[Sidenote: 1238 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1240 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1248 A.D.] + +Sec. 27.--_How and when there was a total eclipse of the sun._ Sec. +28.--_Of the coming of the Tartars into the parts of Europe, as far as +Germany._ Sec. 29.--_Of a great miracle of an earthquake in Burgundy._ +Sec. 30.--_Of a great miracle that took place in Spain._ Sec. 31.--_How +the town of Sanginiegio was rebuilt and then destroyed._ Sec. 32.--_How +the Tartars routed the Turks._ + + +Sec. 33.--_How the Guelf party was first driven from Florence by the +Ghibellines and the forces of the Emperor Frederick._ + +[Sidenote: 1248 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 109, 110.] + +[Sidenote: 127.] + +[Sidenote: 121, 104, 101, 112-114, 115-117.] + +[Sidenote: 108.] + +[Sidenote: 110, 111.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xvi. 151-154.] + +[Sidenote: 93, 66, 140-144, 127, 93.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xv. 115.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. x. 48.] + +In the said times when Frederick was in Lombardy, having been deposed +from the title of Emperor by Pope Innocent, as we have said, in so far +as he could he sought to destroy in Tuscany and in Lombardy the +faithful followers of Holy Church, in all the cities where he had +power. And first he began to demand hostages from all the cities of +Tuscany, and took them from both Ghibellines and Guelfs, and sent them +to Samminiato del Tedesco; but when this was done, he released the +Ghibellines and retained the Guelfs, which were afterwards abandoned +as poor prisoners, and abode long time in Samminiato as beggars. And +forasmuch as our city of Florence in those times was not among the +least notable and powerful of Italy, he desired especially to vent his +spleen against it, and to increase the accursed parties of the Guelfs +and Ghibellines, which had begun long time before through the death of +M. Bondelmonte, and before, as we have already shown. But albeit ever +since this the said parties had continued among the nobles of Florence +(who were also ever and again at war among themselves by reason of +their private enmities), and albeit they were divided into the said +parties, each holding with his own, they which were called the Guelfs +loving the side of the Pope and of Holy Church, and they which were +called the Ghibellines loving and favouring the Emperor and his +allies, nevertheless, the people and commonwealth had been maintained +in unity to the well-being and honour, and good estate of the +republic. But now the said Emperor sent ambassadors and letters to the +family of the Uberti, which were heads of his party, and their allies +which were called Ghibellines, inviting them to drive their enemies, +which were called Guelfs, from the city, and offering them aid of his +horsemen; and this caused the Uberti to begin dissension and civil +strife in Florence, whence the city began to be disordered, and the +nobles and all the people to be divided, some holding to one party, +and some to the other; and in divers parts of the city there was +fighting long time. Among the other places, the chief was at the +houses of the Uberti, which were where the great palace of the people +now is. They gathered there with their allies, and fought against the +Guelfs of the sesto of San Piero Scheraggio, whereof were leaders the +family dal Bagno, called Bagnesi, and the Pulci, and the Guidalotti, +and all the allies of the Guelfs of that sesto; and also the Guelfs of +Oltrarno passing over the mill-dams, came to succour them when they +were attacked by the Uberti. The second place of combat was in the +Porte San Piero, where the leaders of the Ghibellines were the +Tedaldini, forasmuch as they had the strongest dwellings in palaces +and towers, and with them held the Caponsacchi, the Lisei, the Giuochi +and Abati, and Galigari, and the fighting was against the house of the +Donati, and the Visdomini, and Pazzi, and Adimari. And the third place +of combat was in Porte del Duomo, at the tower of Messer Lancia of the +Cattani of Castiglione, and of Cersino, to whom belonged the heads of +the Ghibellines, with the Agolanti and Brunelleschi, and many popolari +of their party, against the Tosinghi, Agli and Arrigucci. And the +fourth combat and battle was in San Brancazio, whereof the leaders for +the Ghibellines were the Lamberti, and Toschi, Amieri, Cipriani, and +Migliorelli, with many followers of the Popolo, against the +Tornaquinci, and Vecchietti, and Pigli, albeit part of the Pigli were +Ghibellines. And the Ghibellines drew up in San Brancazio at the tower +of the Scarafaggio [Scarabaeus] of the Soldanieri, and from that tower +an arrow struck M. Rustico Marignolli in the face (who was bearing the +Guelf standard, to wit, a crimson lily on a white field), whence he +died; and the very day that the Guelfs were expelled, and before they +departed, they came in arms to bury him in San Lorenzo; and when the +Guelfs were departed, the canons of San Lorenzo carried away the body, +to the end that the Ghibellines might not unbury it and do it outrage, +forasmuch as he was a great leader of the Guelf party. And the next +force of the Ghibellines was in the Borgo, whereof the leaders were +the Scolari, and Soldanieri, and Guidi, against the Bondelmonti, +Giandonati, Bostichi and Cavalcanti, Scali and Gianfigliazzi. In +Oltrarno it was the Ubbriachi and the Mannelli (and there were no +other nobles of renown, but families of the popolari) against the +Rossi and the Nerli. Thus it came to pass that the said frays endured +long time, and there was fighting at barricades from street to street, +and from one tower to another (for there were many in Florence in +these times, 100 cubits and more in height), and with mangonels and +other engines they fought together by day and by night. And in the +midst of this strife and fighting the Emperor Frederick sent into +Florence King Frederick, his bastard son, with 1,600 horsemen of his +German followers. When the Ghibellines heard that they were nigh unto +Florence, they took courage fighting with more force and boldness +against the Guelfs, which had no allies, nor were expecting any +succour, forasmuch as the Church was at Lyons on the Rhone beyond the +mountains, and the power of Frederick was beyond measure great in all +parts of Italy. And on this occasion the Ghibellines used a device of +war; for at the house of the Uberti the greater part of the Ghibelline +forces assembled, and when the fight began at the places of battle set +forth above, they went in a mass to oppose the Guelfs, and in this +wise they overcame them well nigh in every part of the city, save in +their own neighbourhood against the barricades of the Guidalotti and +the Bagnesi, which endured more stoutly; and to that place the Guelfs +repaired, and all the forces of the Ghibellines against them. At last, +the Guelfs saw themselves to be hard pressed, and heard that +Frederick's knights were already in Florence (King Frederick having +already entered with his followers on Sunday morning), yet they held +out until the following Wednesday. Then, not being able longer to +resist the forces of the Ghibellines, they abandoned the defence, and +departed from the city on the night of S. Mary Candlemas in the year +of Christ 1248. When the Guelf party were driven from Florence, the +nobles of that party withdrew, some of them to the fortress of +Montevarchi in Valdarno, and some to the fortress of Capraia; and +Pelago, and Ristonchio, and Magnale, up to Cascia, were held by the +Guelfs, and were called the League; and therein they made war against +the city and the territory around Florence. Other popolani of that +party repaired to their farms and to their friends in the country. The +Ghibellines which remained masters in Florence, with the forces and +the horsemen of the Emperor Frederick, changed the ruling of the city +after their mind, and caused thirty-six fortresses of the Guelfs to be +destroyed, palaces and great towers, among the which the most noble +was that of the Tosinghi upon the Mercato Vecchio, called the Palace, +90 cubits high, built with marble columns, and a tower thereto 130 +cubits. Also the Ghibellines attempted a yet more impious deed, +forasmuch as the Guelfs resorted much to the church of S. Giovanni, +and all the good people assembled there on Sunday morning, and there +they solemnized marriages; and when the Ghibellines came to destroy +the towers of the Guelfs, there was one among them very great and +beautiful, which was upon the piazza of S. Giovanni, at the entrance +of the street of the Adimari, and it was called the tower of the +Guardamorto, forasmuch as of old all the good folk which died were +buried at S. Giovanni; and the Ghibellines, purposing to rase to the +ground the said tower, caused it to be propped up in such wise that +when the fire was applied to the props it should fall upon the church +of S. Giovanni; and this was done. But as it pleased God, by reverence +and miracle of the blessed John, the tower, which was 120 cubits high, +showed manifestly, when it came to fall, that it would avoid the holy +church, and turned and fell directly upon the piazza, wherefore all +the Florentines marvelled and the popolo rejoiced greatly. And note, +that since the city of Florence had been rebuilt, not one house had +been destroyed, and the said accursed destruction thereof was then +begun by the Ghibellines. And they ordained that of the Emperor +Frederick's followers there should remain 1,800 German horsemen in +their pay, whereof Count Giordano was captain. It came to pass that in +the same year when the Guelfs were driven from Florence, they which +were at Montevarchi were attacked by the German troops which were in +garrison in the fortress of Gangareta in the market place of the said +Montevarchi, and there was a fierce battle of but few people, as far +as the Arno, between the Guelf refugees from Florence, and the +Germans. In the end the Germans were discomfited, and a great part +thereof slain and taken prisoners, and this was in the year of Christ +1248. + + +Sec. 34.--_How the host of the Emperor Frederick was defeated by the +Parmesans, and by the Pope's legate._ + +[Sidenote: Epist. vi. (5) 127-135.] + +[Sidenote: 1248 A.D.] + +At this time the Emperor Frederick was laying siege to the city of +Parma in Lombardy, because they had rebelled against his lordship and +held with the Church; and within Parma was the Pope's legate with +mounted men-at-arms sent by the Church to aid them. Frederick was +without the city, with all his forces and with the Lombards, and abode +there many months, and had sworn never to depart thence until he +should have taken it; and for this reason he had made a camp over +against the said city of Parma, after the manner of another town, with +moats and palisades and towers, and houses roofed and walled, to which +he gave the name of Vittoria; and by the said siege he had much +straitened the city of Parma, and it was so poorly furnished with +victuals, that they could hold out but a short while longer, and this +the Emperor knew well by his spies; and for the said cause he held +them for folk well-nigh vanquished, and troubled himself little about +them. It came to pass, as it pleased God, that one day the Emperor was +taking his pleasure in the chase, with birds and with dogs, going +forth from Vittoria with certain of his barons and servants; and the +citizens of Parma, having learnt this from their spies, as folk +reckless, or rather desperate, all sallied forth from Parma in arms, +foot and horse together, and vigorously attacked the said camp of +Vittoria in divers parts. The Emperor's soldiers, unprepared and in +disorder, with insufficient guards (as they who took little thought of +their enemies), seeing themselves thus suddenly and fiercely attacked, +and being unable to defend themselves in the absence of their lord, +were all put to flight and discomfiture, albeit there were three times +as many horse and foot as there were in Parma; in which defeat many of +them were taken or slain, and the Emperor himself, when he heard the +news, fled with great shame to Cremona; and the Parmesans took the +said camp, wherein they found great store of muniments of war, and +victual, and vessels of silver, and all the treasure which the Emperor +had in Lombardy, and the crown of the said Emperor, which the +Parmesans still have in the sacristy of their bishop's palace; whereby +they were all enriched. And when they had spoiled the said place of +its booty, they set fire thereto, and destroyed it utterly, to the end +there might be no trace of it, whether as city or as camp, for ever. +And this was the first Tuesday in February, in the year of Christ +1248. + + +Sec. 35.--_How the Guelf refugees from Florence were taken in the +fortress of Capraia._ + +[Sidenote: 1248 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1249 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1248 A.D.] + +A short time afterwards the Emperor departed from Lombardy, leaving +there his natural son Enzo, king of Sardinia, with many horsemen, as +his vicar-general over the Lombard League, and came into Tuscany, and +found that the Ghibelline party which was ruling the city of Florence +had laid siege in the month of March to the fortress of Capraia, +wherein were the leaders of the chief families of Guelf nobles exiled +from Florence. And when the Emperor came into Tuscany, he would not +enter into the city of Florence, nor ever had entered therein, but was +ware of it, for by soothsayers or by the saying of some demon or +prophecy, he had discovered that he should die in Firenze, wherefore +he feared greatly. Nevertheless, he came to the army, and went to +sojourn in the castle of Fucecchio, and left the greater part of his +followers at the siege of Capraia, which stronghold being straitly +besieged, and having scanty provisions, was not able to hold out +longer; and the besieged held counsel about coming to parley, and they +would have been granted any liberal terms which they desired; but a +certain shoemaker, an exile from Florence, which had been a leading +Ancient, not being invited to the said council, came to the gate very +wrathful, and cried to the host that the town could hold out no +longer, for the which thing the host would not consent to treat, +wherefore they within, as dead men, surrendered themselves to the +mercy of the Emperor. And this was in the month of May, in the year of +Christ 1249. And the captains of the said Guelfs were Count Ridolfo of +Capraia, and M. Rinieri Zingane of the Bondelmonti. And when they came +to Fucecchio to the Emperor, he took them all with him prisoners to +Apulia; and afterwards, by reason of letters and ambassadors sent to +him by the Ghibellines of Florence, he put out the eyes of all which +belonged to the great noble families in Florence, and then drowned +them in the sea, save M. Rinieri Zingane, because he found him so wise +and great of soul that he would not put him to death, but he put out +his eyes, who afterwards ended his life as a monk in the island of +Montecristo. And the aforesaid shoemaker was spared by the besiegers; +and when the Guelfs had returned to Florence, he also returned +thither, and being recognised in the parliament, at the outcry of the +people he was stoned, and vilely dragged along the ground by the +children, and thrown into the moats. + + +[Sidenote: 1250 A.D.] + +Sec. 36.--_How King Louis of France was routed and taken prisoner by the +Saracens at la Monsura in Egypt._ Sec. 37.--_How King Enzo, son of the +Emperor Frederick, was routed and taken prisoner by the Bolognese._ Sec. +38.--_How certain Ghibellines of Florence were discomfited in the +village of Fegghine by the Guelf refugees._ + + +Sec. 39.--_How the Primo Popolo was formed in Florence to be a defence +against the violence and attacks of the Ghibellines._ + +[Sidenote: 1250 A.D.] + +When the said host came back to Florence there was great contention +amongst the citizens, inasmuch as the Ghibellines, who ruled the land, +crushed the people with insupportable burdens, taxes, and imposts; and +with little to show for it, for the Guelfs were already established up +and down in the territory of Florence, holding many fortresses and +making war upon the city. And besides all this, they of the house of +the Uberti and all the other Ghibelline nobles tyrannized over the +people with ruthless extortion and violence and outrage. Wherefore the +good citizens of Florence, tumultuously gathering together, assembled +themselves at the church of San Firenze; but not daring to remain +there, because of the power of the Uberti, they went and took their +stand at the church of the Minor Friars at Santa Croce, and remaining +there under arms they dared not to return to their homes, lest when +they had laid down their arms they should be broken by the Uberti and +the other nobles and condemned by the magistrates. So they went under +arms to the houses of the Anchioni of San Lorenzo, which were very +strong, and there, still under arms, they forcibly elected thirty-six +corporals of the people, and took away the rule from the Podesta, +which was then in Florence, and removed all the officials. And this +done, with no further conflict they ordained and created a popular +government with certain new ordinances and statutes. They elected +captain of the people M. Uberto da Lucca, and he was the first captain +of Florence, and they elected twelve Ancients of the people, two for +each sesto, to guide the people and counsel the said captain, and they +were to meet in the houses of the Badia over the gate which goes to +Santa Margherita, and to return to their own homes to eat and sleep; +and this was done on the twentieth day of October, the year of Christ +1250. And on this day the said captain distributed twenty standards +amongst the people, giving them to certain corporals divided according +to companies of arms and districts, including sundry parishes, in +order that when need were every man should arm himself and draw to the +standard of his company, and then with the said standards draw to the +said captain of the people. And they had a bell made which the said +captain kept in the Lion's Tower. And the chief standard of the +people, which was the captain's, was dimidiated white and red. + +* * * * * + + +Sec. 40.--_Of the ensigns of war which were borne by the commonwealth of +Florence._ + + +Sec. 41.--_How the Emperor Frederick died at Firenzuola in Apulia._ + +[Sidenote: 1250 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. iii. 121.] + +In the said year 1250, the Emperor Frederick being in Apulia, in the +city of Firenzuola, at the entrance to the Abruzzi, fell grievously +sick, and for all his augury he knew not how to take heed; for he had +learned that he must die in Firenze, wherefore, as aforesaid, never +would he set foot in Firenze, neither in Faenza; yet ill did he +interpret the lying word of the demon, for he was bidden beware lest +he should die in Firenze, and he took no heed of Firenzuola. It came +to pass that, his malady increasing upon him, there being with him one +of his bastard sons, named Manfred, which was desirous of having the +treasure of Frederick, his father, and the lordship of the kingdom and +of Sicily, and fearing that Frederick might recover him of that +sickness, or leave a testament, the said Manfred made a league with +his private chamberlain, and promising him many gifts and great +lordship, covered the mouth of Frederick with a bolster and so stifled +him, and after the said manner the said Frederick died, deposed from +the Empire, and excommunicated by Holy Church, without repentance or +sacrament of Holy Church. And by this may we note the word which +Christ said in the Gospel: "Ye shall die in your sins," for so it came +to pass with Frederick, which was such an enemy to Holy Church, who +brought his wife and King Henry, his son, to death, and saw himself +discomfited, and his son Enzo taken, and himself, by his son Manfred, +vilely slain, and without repentance; and this was the day of S. Lucy +in December, the said year 1250. And him dead, the said Manfred became +guardian of the realm and of all the treasure, and caused the body of +Frederick to be brought and buried with honour in the church of +Monreale above the city of Palermo in Sicily, and at his burying he +desired to write many words of his greatness and power and the mighty +deeds done by him; but one Trottano, a clerk, made these brief verses, +the which were very pleasing to Manfred and to the other barons, and +he caused them to be engraven on the said sepulchre, the which said:-- + + Si probitas, sensus, virtutum gratia, census + Nobilitas orti, possent resistere morti, + Non foret extinctus Federicus, qui jacet intus.[3] + +[Footnote 3: + + If sense or frankness bold, if virtues' grace or gold, + If birth from noble source, could stay death in his course, + Frederick who here doth lie, would ne'er have come to die.] + +And note, that at the time when the Emperor Frederick died, he had +sent into Tuscany for all the hostages of the Guelfs to cause them to +be put to death; and on the way to Apulia, when they were in Maremma, +they heard news of the death of Frederick, and the guards, for fear, +abandoned them, who escaped to Campiglia, and thence returned to +Florence and to the other cities of Tuscany, very poor and in great +need. + + +Sec. 42.--_How the Popolo of Florence peaceably restored the Guelfs to +Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 1250 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. x. 49, 50.] + +The same night that the Emperor Frederick died, the Podesta who ruled +for him in Florence, died also, who was named Messer Rinieri di +Montemerlo; for, as he slept in his bed, there fell upon him of the +vaulting from the roof of the chamber, which was in the house of the +Abati. And this was a sure sign that in the city of Florence his +lordship was to be ended, and this came to pass very soon; for the +common people having risen in Florence against the violence and +outrages of the Ghibelline nobles, as we have said, and tidings coming +to Florence of the death of the said Frederick, a few days after, the +people of Florence recalled and restored to Florence the party of the +Guelfs who had been banished thence, causing them to make peace with +the Ghibellines, and this was the seventh day of January, year of +Christ 1250. + + +Sec. 43.--_How at the time of the said Popolo the Florentines discomfited +the men of Pistoia, and afterwards banished certain families of the +Ghibellines from Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 1251 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 151-154.] + +Greatly did the party for the Church and the Guelf party rejoice +throughout all Italy at the death of the Emperor; and the party for +the Empire, and the Ghibellines were brought low, inasmuch as Pope +Innocent returned from beyond the mountains with his court to Rome, +bringing aid to the faithful followers of the Church. It came to pass +that in the month of July, in the year of Christ 1251, the people and +commonwealth of Florence gathered a host against the city of Pistoia, +which had rebelled against them, and fought with the said inhabitants +of Pistoia, and discomfited them at Mount Robolini with great loss in +slain and prisoners of the men of Pistoia. And at that time Messer +Uberto da Mandella of Milan was Podesta of Florence. And because the +government of the Popolo was not pleasing to the greater part of the +Ghibelline families in Florence, forasmuch as it seemed to them that +they favoured the Guelfs more than was pleasing to them, and as in +past times they were used to do violence, and to be tyrannical, +relying on the Emperor, therefore they were even now unwilling to +follow the people and the commonwealth on the said expedition against +Pistoia, rather did they both in word and in deed oppose it through +factious hatred; forasmuch as Pistoia was ruled in those days by the +Ghibelline party; whereby was caused so great mistrust, that when the +host returned victorious from Pistoia, the said Ghibelline families in +Florence were banished and sent forth from the city by the people of +Florence, the said month of July, 1251. And the heads of the +Ghibellines in Florence being banished, the people and the Guelfs who +remained in the lordship of Florence, changed the arms of the +commonwealth of Florence; and whereas of old they bore the field red +and the lily white, they now made on the contrary the field white and +the lily red; and the Ghibellines retained the former standard, but +the ancient standard of the commonwealth dimidiated white and red, to +wit, the standard that went with the host upon the carroccio, never +was changed. We will leave for a while the doings of the Florentines, +and we will tell somewhat of the coming of King Conrad, son of the +Emperor Frederick. + + +Sec. 44.--_How King Conrad, son of Frederick the Emperor, came from +Germany into Apulia, and had the lordship over the realm of Sicily, +and how he died._ + +[Sidenote: 1251 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1252 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. iii. 121.] + +When King Conrad of Germany heard of the death of the Emperor +Frederick, his father, he prepared with a great company to pass into +Apulia and Sicily, to take possession of the said Kingdom, of the +which Manfred, his bastard brother, had become vicar-general, and was +ruling it altogether, save only the cities of Naples and of Capua, the +which had rebelled after the death of Frederick, and were returned to +obedience to the Church; as also many cities of Lombardy and Tuscany, +on occasion of the death of the said Frederick, had changed their +government and returned to the obedience of the Church. The said +Conrad would not adventure himself to come by land, but being arrived +in the Trevisan March, he caused a great fleet to be equipped by the +Venetians, and from thence by sea with all his people came to Apulia +the year of Christ 1251. And albeit Manfred was wrath at his coming, +forasmuch as he had purposed to be lord of the said kingdom, he made a +great welcome to Conrad, his brother, rendering him much honour and +reverence, and when he was in Apulia he led a host against the city of +Naples, the which before had been five times attacked and besieged by +Manfred, prince of Salerno, and he had not been able to conquer it; +but Conrad, with his great host after a long siege, gained the city by +surrender, on condition that he should neither slay the defenders nor +dismantle the place. But Conrad did not abide by the pact, but so soon +as he was in Naples he caused the walls and all the fortresses of +Naples to be destroyed; and the like did he to the city of Capua, +which had rebelled; and in a short space he had restored all the +Kingdom to his lordship, casting down every rebel, or whosoever was a +friend or follower of Holy Church; and not only the laity but the +monks and holy persons he caused to die by torments, robbing the +churches, and subduing whosoever was not in obedience to him, and +appointing to benefices, as if he were Pope; so that if Frederick, his +father, was a persecutor of Holy Church, this Conrad, if he had lived +longer, would have been worse; but as it pleased God, a little time +after, he was smitten with a grievous sickness, but not mortal, and +as he was being tended by leeches and physicians, Manfred, his +brother, to remain in power, caused the said leeches for money and +great promises to poison him by a clyster. By such a judgment of God, +by his brother's deed, of such a death did he die without repentance +and excommunicated, the year of Christ 1252. And he left behind him in +Germany a young son who was named Conradino, whose mother was daughter +to the duke of Bavaria. + + +Sec. 45.--_How Manfred, natural son of Frederick, took the lordship of +the kingdom of Sicily and of Apulia, and caused himself to be +crowned._ + +[Sidenote: 1252 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1254 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. iii. 121.] + +[Sidenote: 1255 A.D.] + +Conrad, called king of Germany, being dead, Manfred remained lord and +governor of Sicily and of the Kingdom, albeit through the death of +Conrad, some cities of the Kingdom rebelled, and Pope Innocent IV., +with a great host of the Church, entered into the Kingdom to regain +the lands which Manfred was holding against the will of the Church, +and under sentence of excommunication; and when the said host of the +Church had entered into the Kingdom, all the cities and villages as +far as Naples surrendered themselves to the said Pope; but he had +sojourned but a short time in Naples ere he fell sick, and passed from +this life the year of Christ 1252, and was buried in the city of +Naples. Wherefore by the death of the said Pope, and by the vacancy +which the Church had after him, which for more than two years abode +without pastors, Manfred regained all the Kingdom, and his strength +increased greatly both far and near; and with great care he allied +himself with all the cities of Italy which were Ghibelline and +faithful to the Empire, and aided them by his German knights, making a +league and alliance with them in Tuscany and in Lombardy. And when the +said Manfred saw himself in glory and state, he thought to have +himself made king of Sicily and of Apulia, and to the end this might +come to pass, he sought for the friendship of the greatest barons of +the Kingdom, with monies and gifts and promises and offices. And +knowing that King Conrad, his brother, had left a son named Conradino, +the which was by law the rightful heir to the realm of Sicily, and was +in Germany under the guardianship of his mother, he devised guileful +practices whereby to become king; wherefore he gathered together all +the barons of the Kingdom, and took counsel with them what should be +done with the lordship, forasmuch as he had received tidings that his +nephew Conradino was grievously sick, and could never rule over a +realm; wherefore it was counselled by his barons that he should send +his ambassadors into Germany to learn of the state of Conradino, and +if he were dead or ill; and meanwhile they counselled that Manfred +should be made king. To this Manfred agreed, seeing it was he which +had falsely arranged it all, and he sent the said ambassadors to +Conradino and to his mother with rich presents and great offers. The +which ambassadors being come to Suabia, found the boy whom his mother +guarded most carefully, and with him she kept many other boys of +gentle birth clothed in his garments; and when the said ambassadors +asked for Conradino, his mother being in dread of Manfred, showed to +them one of the said children, and they with rich presents, offered +him gifts and reverence, among the which gifts were poisoned comfits +from Apulia, and the boy having eaten of them, straightway died. +They, believing Conradino to be dead by poison, departed from Germany, +and when they had returned to Venice, they caused sails of black cloth +to be made to their galley and all the rigging to be black, and they +were attired in black, and when they were come into Apulia, they made +a show of great grief, as they had been instructed by Manfred. And +having reported to Manfred, and to the German barons, and to those of +the Kingdom how Conradino was dead, and Manfred having made show of +deep affliction, by the call of his friends and of all the people (as +he had arranged), he was elected king of Sicily and of Apulia, and at +Monreale, in Sicily, caused himself to be crowned, the year of Christ +1255. + + +Sec. 46.--_Of the war between Pope Alexander and King Manfred._ + +[Sidenote: 1255 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1256 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. iii. 107.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. De V.E. i. 12, 21 sqq.] + +After the death of Pope Innocent, and the vacancy which followed, +there was elected Pope Alexander IV., born in the city of Alagna, in +Campagna, the year of Christ 1255, and he sat on the papal throne +seven years, and certain months and days. The which Pope Alexander, +hearing how Manfred had caused himself to be crowned king of Sicily +against the will of Holy Church, by the said Pope Manfred was required +to abandon the lordship of the Kingdom and of Sicily, the which he +would neither hearken to, nor obey; for the which thing the said Pope +first excommunicated and deprived him, and then sent against him Otho, +the cardinal legate, with a great host of the Church, and he took many +places on the coasts of Apulia; to wit, the city of Sipanto, and Mount +Santagnolo, and Barletta and Bari, as far as Otranto in Calabria; but +afterwards the said host, by reason of the death of the said legate, +returned with labour lost, and Manfred took back and regained all, and +this was the year of Christ 1256. The said King Manfred was son of a +beautiful lady, of the family of the Marquises of Lancia in Lombardy, +of whom the Emperor Frederick was enamoured, and he was beautiful in +person, and, like his father, but even more, dissolute in every +fashion; a musician he was, and singer, and loved to see around him +buffoons and minstrels, and beautiful concubines, and was always clad +in green raiment; very liberal was he, and courteous, and gracious, so +that he was much loved and in great favour; but all his way of life +was epicurean, caring neither for God nor the saints, but only for +bodily delights. An enemy he was to Holy Church, and to priests and +monks, occupying the churches as his father had done, and was a very +rich lord, alike from the treasure bequeathed to him by the Emperor +and by King Conrad, his brother, and from his kingdom, which was rich +and fruitful; and, for all the wars that he had with the Church, he +kept it in good state so long as he lived, so that he increased much +in riches and in power by sea and by land. For wife he took the +daughter of the despot of Romagna, by whom he had sons and daughters. +The arms which he took and bore were those of the Empire, save where +the Emperor, his father, bore the gold field and the black eagle, he +bore the silver field and the black eagle. This Manfred caused the +city of Sipanto in Apulia to be destroyed, forasmuch as through the +marshes around it was not healthy, and it had no harbour; and by its +citizens, at two miles distance upon the rock, and in a place where +there might be a good harbour, he caused a city to be founded, which +after his name was called Manfredonia, the which has now the best +harbour that there is between Venice and Brindisi. And of that city +was Manfred Bonetta, count chamberlain of the said King Manfred, a +delightsome man, a musician and singer, who caused the great bell of +Manfredonia to be made in his memory, the which is the largest that +can be found for size, and because of its size cannot be rung. We will +now leave speaking of Manfred until fit place and time, and will +return where we left off in our subject, namely to the doings of +Florence and of Tuscany and of Lombardy, albeit they were much mixed +up with the doings of the said King Manfred in many things. + + +[Sidenote: 1251 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1252 A.D.] + +Sec. 47.--_How the Florentines discomfited the Ubaldini in Mugello._ Sec. +48.--_How the Florentines took Montaia and routed the troops of the +Sienese and the Pisans._ Sec. 49.--_How the Florentines took Tizzano and +then routed the Pisans at Pontadera, the Pisans having routed the +Lucchese._ + + +Sec. 50.--_How the bridge Santa Trinita was built._ + +In this time, the city of Florence being in happy state under the rule +of the Popolo, a bridge was built over the Arno from Santa Trinita to +the house of the Frescobaldi in Oltrarno, and in this the zeal of +Lamberto Frescobaldi helped much, which was a noted Ancient in the +Popolo, and he and his had come to great state and riches. + + +[Sidenote: 1252 A.D. Cf. Par. xvi. 50.] + +Sec. 51.--_How the Florentines took the fortress of Fegghine._ + + +Sec. 52.--_How the Sienese were routed by the Florentines at Montalcino._ + + +Sec. 53.--_How the golden florins were first made in Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 1252 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xviii. 133-136.] + +The host of the Florentines having returned, and being at rest after +the victories aforesaid, the city increased greatly in state and in +riches and lordship and in great quietness; for the which thing the +merchants of Florence, for the honour of the commonwealth, ordained +with the people and commonwealth that golden coins should be struck at +Florence; and they promised to furnish the gold, for before the custom +was to strike silver coins of 12 pence the piece. And then began the +good coins of gold, 24 carats fine, the which are called golden +florins, and each was worth 20 soldi. And this was in the time of the +said M. Filippo degli Ugoni of Brescia, in the month of November, the +year of Christ 1252. The which florins weighed eight to the ounce, and +on one side was the stamp of the lily and on the other of S. John. By +reason of the said new money of the golden florin there fell out a +pretty story, and worth narrating. The said new florins having begun +to circulate through the world, they were carried to Tunis in Barbary; +and being brought before the king of Tunis, which was a worthy and +wise lord, they pleased him much, and he caused them to be tried; and +finding them to be of fine gold, he much commended them, and having +caused his interpreters to interpret the imprint and legend on the +florin, he found that it said: S. John the Baptist, and on the side of +the lily, Florence. Perceiving it to be Christian money, he sent to +the Pisan merchants who were then free of the city and were much with +the king (and even the Florentines traded in Tunis through the +Pisans), and asked them what manner of city among Christians was this +Florence which made the said florins. The Pisans answered spitefully +through envy, saying: "They are our inland Arabs": which is to say, +"our mountain rustics." Then answered the king wisely: "It does not +seem to me the money of Arabs. O you Pisans, what manner of golden +money is yours?" Then were they confused, and knew not how to answer. +He asked if there were among them any one from Florence, and there was +found there a merchant from Oltrarno, by name Pera Balducci, discreet +and wise. The king asked him of the state and condition of Florence, +whom the Pisans called their Arabs; the which answered wisely, showing +the power and magnificence of Florence, and how Pisa in comparison was +neither in power nor in inhabitants the half of Florence, and that +they had no golden money, and that the florin was the fruit of many +victories gained by the Florentines over them. For the which cause the +Pisans were shamed, and the king, by reason of the florin and by the +words of our wise fellow-citizen, made the Florentines free of the +city, and allowed them a place of habitation and a church in Tunis, +and he gave them the same privileges as the Pisans. And this we knew +to be true from the said Pera, a man worthy of faith, for we were +among his colleagues in the office of prior. + + +[Sidenote: 1253 A.D.] + +Sec. 54.--_How the Florentines marched upon Pistoia and took it, and then +upon Siena and took many of their fortresses._ + + +Sec. 55.--_How the Florentines marched against Siena, and the Sienese +came to terms with them, and there was peace between them._ + +[Sidenote: 1254 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. xxxi. 40, 41.] + +The next year, 1254, Messer Guiscardo da Pietrasanta, of Milan, being +Podesta of Florence, the Florentines marched against the city of Siena +and encamped against the castle of Montereggioni and laid siege to it, +and of a surety they would have taken it, for the German garrison was +in treaty to surrender it for 50,000 lire of 20 soldi to the gold +florin; and in one single night the Ancients found twenty citizens +each of whom offered a thousand of them, without counting smaller +sums, so well disposed for the good of the commonwealth were the +citizens of those days. But the Sienese, for fear of losing +Montereggioni, agreed to the terms of the Florentines, and peace was +made between them and the Sienese, and they completely surrendered the +castle of Montalcino to the Florentines. + + +[Sidenote: 1254 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1260 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1256 A.D.] + +Sec. 56.--_How the Florentines seized the fortress of Poggibonizzi and +that of Mortennana._ Sec. 57.--_How the Florentines routed them of +Volterra and took their city in the fight._ Sec. 58.--_How the +Florentines marched against Pisa, and the Pisans submitted to their +terms._ Sec. 59.--_How the great Khan of the Tartars became a Christian, +and sent his army, under his own brother, against the Saracens of +Syria._ Sec. 60.--_How the first war arose between the Genoese and the +Venetians._ Sec. 61.--_How the Count Guido Guerra expelled the Ghibelline +party from Arezzo, and how the Florentines reinstated it._ Sec. 62.--_How +the Pisans broke the peace, and how the Florentines routed them at the +bridge over the Serchio._ Sec. 63.--_How the Florentines destroyed the +castle of Poggibonizzi the first time._ Sec. 64.--_Incident telling of a +great miracle concerning the body of Christ which came to pass in the +city of Paris._ + + +Sec. 65.--_How the Popolo of Florence drave out the Ghibellines for the +first time from Florence, and the reason why._ + +[Sidenote: 1258 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxxii. 118, 119.] + +In the year of Christ 1258, when Messer Jacopo Bernardi di Porco was +Podesta of Florence, at the end of the month of July they of the house +of the Uberti, with their Ghibelline allies, incited thereto by +Manfred, purposed to break up the Popolo of Florence, forasmuch as it +seemed to them to lean towards the Guelf party. When the said plot was +discovered by the Popolo, and they who had made it were summoned and +cited to appear before the magistrates, they would not appear nor come +before them, but the staff of the Podesta were grievously wounded and +smitten by them; for the which thing the people ran to arms, and ran +in fury to the houses of the Uberti, where is now the piazza of the +palace of the people and of the priors, and there they slew +Schiattuzzo degli Uberti and many of the followers and retainers of +the Uberti, and they took Uberto Caini degli Uberti and Mangia degli +Infangati, which when they had confessed the conspiracy in parliament +were beheaded in Orto San Michele; and the rest of the family of the +Uberti, with many other Ghibelline families, left Florence. The names +of the Ghibelline families of renown which left Florence were these: +the Uberti, the Fifanti, the Guidi, the Amidei, the Lamberti, the +Scolari, and part of the Abati, Caponsacchi, Migliorelli, Soldanieri, +Infangati, Ubriachi, Tedaldini, Galigari, the della Pressa, Amieri, +they of Cersino, the Razzanti, and many other houses and families of +the popolari and of decayed magnates, which cannot all be named, and +other families of nobles in the country; and they went to Siena, +which was governed in the Ghibelline interest, and was hostile to the +Florentines; and their palaces and strongholds were destroyed, whereof +there were many, and with the stones thereof they built the walls of +San Giorgio Oltrarno, which the Popolo of Florence caused to be begun +in those times by reason of the war with the Sienese. And afterwards, +in the following September of the said year, the Popolo of Florence +seized the abbot of Vallombrosa, which was a gentleman of the lords of +Beccheria of Pavia in Lombardy, for they had been told that at the +petition of the Ghibelline refugees from Florence he was plotting +treason; and this by torture they made him confess, and wickedly in +the piazza of Santo Apollinare by the outcry of the people they +beheaded him, not regarding his dignity nor his holy orders; for the +which thing the commonwealth of Florence and the Florentines were +excommunicated by the Pope; and from the commonwealth of Pavia, whence +came the said abbot, and from his kinsfolk, the Florentines which +passed through Lombardy received much hurt and molestation. And truly +it was said that the holy man was not guilty, albeit by his lineage he +was a distinguished Ghibelline. For the which sin, and for many other +deeds done by the wicked people, it was said by many wise men that God +by Divine judgment permitted vengeance to come upon the said people in +the battle and defeat of Montaperti, as hereafter we shall make +mention. The said Popolo of Florence which ruled the city in these +times was very proud and of high and great enterprises, and in many +things was very arrogant; but one thing their rulers had, they were +very loyal and true to the commonwealth, and when one which was an +Ancient took and sent to his villa a grating which had belonged to the +lion's den, and was now lying about in the mud of the piazza of S. +Giovanni, he was condemned therefor to a fine of 1,000 lire for +embezzling the goods of the commonwealth. + + +[Sidenote: 1259 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. xxii. 40-60.] + +Sec. 66.--_How the Aretines took and destroyed Cortona._ Sec. 67.--_How +the Florentines took and destroyed the castle of Gressa._ Sec. 68.--_How +the people of Florence took the castles of Vernia and of Mangona._ + + +Sec. 69.--_Incidents of the doings that were in Florence at the time of +the Popolo._ + +[Sidenote: Par. xv. 97-99.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xv. 112, 113.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xv. 101.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xv. 102, 103.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xv. 103-105.] + +In the time of the said Popolo in Florence it came to pass that there +was presented to the commonwealth a very fine and strong lion, the +which was in a den in the piazza of San Giovanni. It came to pass that +by lack of care on the part of the keeper, the said lion escaped from +its den, running through the streets, whence all the city was moved +with fear. It came to a stand at Orto San Michele, and there caught +hold of a boy and held him between its paws. The mother, whose only +child he was, and not born till after his father's death, on hearing +what had chanced, ran up to the lion in desperation, shrieking aloud +and with dishevelled hair, and snatched the child from between its +paws, and the lion did no hurt either to the woman or to the child, +but only gazed steadfastly and kept still. Now the question was what +was the cause of this, whether the nobility of the nature of the lion, +or that fortune preserved the life of the said child, to the end he +might avenge his father, the which he did, and was afterwards called +Orlanduccio of the lion, of Calfette. And note, that at the time of +the said Popolo, and before and afterwards for a long time, the +citizens of Florence lived soberly, and on coarse food, and with +little spending, and in manners and graces were in many respects +coarse and rude; and both they and their wives were clad in coarse +garments, and many wore skins without lining, and caps on their heads, +and all wore leather boots on their feet, and the Florentine ladies +wore boots without ornaments, and the greatest were contented with one +close-fitting gown of scarlet serge or camlet, girt with a leathern +girdle after the ancient fashion, with a hooded cloak lined with +miniver, which hood they wore on their head; and the common women were +clad in coarse green cambric after the same fashion; and 100 lire was +the common dowry for wives, and 200 or 300 lire was, in those times, +held to be excessive; and the most of the maidens were twenty or more +years old before they were wedded. After such habits and plain customs +then lived the Florentines, but they were true and trustworthy to one +another and to their commonwealth, and with their simple life and +poverty they did greater and more virtuous things than are done in our +times with more luxury and with more riches. + + +[Sidenote: 1259 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1260 A.D.] + +Sec. 70.--_How Paleologus, emperor of the Greeks, took Constantinople +from the French and the Venetians._ Sec. 71.--_Of a very sore battle +which was between the king of Hungary and the king of Bohemia._ + + +Sec. 72.--_How the great tyrant, Ezzelino da Romano, was defeated by the +Cremonese and died in prison._ + +[Sidenote: 1260 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xii. 109, 110. Par. ix. 25-30.] + +In the said year 1260, Ezzelino of Romano, which is a Trevisan +castle, was defeated and wounded and taken prisoner by the Marquis +Pallavicino, and by the Cremonese in the country around Milan, near to +the bridge of Casciano over the river Adda, as he was on his way to +seize Milan, having with him more than 1,500 horsemen; from the which +wounds he died in prison, and was buried with honour in the village of +Solcino. He knew by augury that he should die in a village of the +country of Padua, which was called Basciano, and he would not enter +therein; and when he felt himself wounded he asked what the place was +called, and they answered, "Casciano"; then he said, "Casciano and +Basciano are all the same," and he gave himself up for dead. This +Ezzelino was the most cruel and redoubtable tyrant that ever was among +Christians, and ruled by his force and tyranny (being by birth a +gentleman of the house of Romano), long time the Trevisan March and +the city of Padua, and a great part of Lombardy; and he brought to an +end a very great part of the citizens of Padua, and blinded great +numbers of the best and most noble, taking their possessions, and +sending them begging through the world, and many others he put to +death by divers sufferings and torments, and burnt at one time 11,000 +Paduans; and by reason of their innocent blood, by miracle, no grass +grew there again for evermore. And under semblance of a rugged and +cruel justice he did much evil, and was a great scourge in his time in +the Trevisan March and in Lombardy, to punish them for the sin of +ingratitude. At last, as it pleased God, by less powerful men than his +own he was vilely defeated and slain, and all his followers were +dispersed and his family and his rule came to nought. + + +Sec. 73.--_How both the king of Castille and Richard, earl of Cornwall, +were elected king of the Romans._ + +[Sidenote: 1260 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xv. 23-120.] + +Now some time before the said year, by reason of discord among the +electors of the Empire, two Emperors had been elected; one party (that +is to say, three of the electors) choosing Alfonso, king of Spain, and +the other party of the electors choosing Richard, earl of Cornwall, +and brother to the king of England; and because the realm of Bohemia +was in discord, and there were two which claimed to be king thereof, +each one gave his voice to his own party. And for many years there had +been this discord between the two pretenders, but the Church of Rome +gave more favour to Alfonso of Spain, to the end that he might, with +his forces, come and beat down the pride and lordship of Manfred; for +the which cause the Guelfs of Florence sent him ambassadors, to +encourage his coming, promising him great succour, to the end he might +favour the Guelf party. And the ambassador was Ser Brunetto Latini, a +man of great wisdom and authority; but before the embassage was ended +the Florentines were defeated at Montaperti, and King Manfred gained +great vigour and state throughout Italy, and the power of the Church +was much abased, for the which thing Alfonso of Spain abandoned the +enterprise of the Empire, and neither did Richard of England follow it +up. + + +Sec. 74.--_How the Ghibelline refugees from Florence, sent into Apulia to +King Manfred for succour._ + +[Sidenote: 1260 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. x. 32.] + +In these times the Ghibelline refugees from Florence (who being in the +city of Siena were ill-supported against the Florentines by the +Sienese, forasmuch as they had no forces to bring against their host) +took counsel amongst themselves to send their ambassadors into +Apulia, to King Manfred, for succour. And when they were come thither, +albeit they were of the best and chiefest of the band, much time +elapsed, and Manfred did not dispatch their affair, nor give audience +to their request, by reason of the manifold businesses he had to do. +And when at last they had a mind to depart, and took their leave of +him very ill-content, Manfred promised them 100 German horsemen for +their aid. Whereon the said ambassadors were troubled at this his +first offer, and were minded to make their reply in the way of +refusing so sorry an aid, for they were ashamed to return to Siena, +inasmuch as they had hoped for more than 1,500 horsemen. But hereon +Messer Farinata degli Uberti said, "Be not dismayed, neither refuse +any aid of his, be it never so small. Let us have grace of him to send +his standard with them, and when it be come to Siena we will set it in +such a place that he must needs send us further succour." And so it +came to pass; and following the wise counsel of the knight, they +accepted Manfred's offer, praying him as a grace to give his own +standard to their captain, and so he did. And when they returned to +Siena with so poor an aid, great scorn was made thereof by the +Sienese, and great dismay came upon the Florentine refugees, which had +looked for aid and support from Manfred beyond measure greater. + + +Sec. 75.--_How the commonwealth and people of Florence led a great host +up to the gates of Siena with the carroccio._ + +[Sidenote: 1260 A.D.] + +It happened in the year of Christ 1260, in the month of May, that the +people and commonwealth of Florence gathered a general host against +the city of Siena and led thither the carroccio. And note, that the +carroccio, which was led by the commonwealth and people of Florence, +was a chariot on four wheels, all painted red, and two tall red masts +stood up together thereupon, whereon was fastened and waved the great +standard of the arms of the commune, which was dimidiated white and +red, and still may be seen to-day in S. Giovanni. And it was drawn by +a great pair of oxen covered with red cloth, which were set apart +solely for this, and belonged to the Hospitallers of Pinti, and he who +drove them was a freeman of the commonwealth. This carroccio was used +by our forefathers in triumphs and solemnities, and when they went out +with the host, the neighbouring counts and knights brought it from the +armoury of S. Giovanni and conducted it to the piazza of the Mercato +Nuovo, and having halted by a landmark, which is still there, in the +form of a stone carved like a chariot, they committed it to the +keeping of the people, and it was led by popolani in the expeditions +of war, and to guard it were chosen the best and strongest and most +virtuous among the foot soldiers of the popolani, and round it +gathered all the force of the people. And when the host was to be +assembled, a month before the time when they were to set forth, a bell +was hung upon the arch of Porte Sante Marie, which was at the head of +the Mercato Nuovo, and there was rung by day and by night without +ceasing. And this they did in their pride, to give opportunity to the +enemy, against whom the host should go forth, to prepare themselves. +And some called it Martinella, and some the Asses' Bell. And when the +Florentine host went forth, they took down the bell from the arch and +put it into a wooden tower upon a car, and the sound thereof guided +the host. By these two pomps of the carroccio and of the bell was +maintained the lordly pride of the people of old and of our +forefathers in their expeditions. We will leave this and will turn to +the Florentines, how they made war against the Sienese, and took the +castle of Vicchio, and that of Mezzano, and Casciole, which pertained +to the Sienese, and encamped themselves against Siena, hard by the +entrance gate by the monastery of S. Petronella; and there they had +brought to them, upon a knoll which could be seen from the city, a +tower wherein they kept their bell; and in contempt of the Sienese, +and as a record of their victory, they filled it with earth and +planted an olive tree in it, the which, until our own days, was still +there. It fell out at that siege that one day the Florentine refugees +gave a feast to Manfred's German soldiers, and having plied them with +wine till they were drunk, in the uproar they incited them to arm +themselves and mount on horseback to assail the host of the +Florentines, promising them large gifts and double pay; and this was +done craftily by the wise, in pursuance of the counsel of Farinata +degli Uberti which he had given in Apulia. The Germans, beside +themselves and hot with wine, sallied forth from Siena and vigorously +assailed the camp of the Florentines, and because they were unprepared +and off their guard, holding as nought the force of the enemy, the +Germans, albeit they were but few folk, did great hurt to the host in +that assault, and many of the people and of the horsemen made a sorry +show in that sudden assault, and fled in terror, supposing that the +assailants were more in number. But in the end, perceiving their +error, they took to arms, and defended themselves against the Germans, +and of all those who sallied forth from Siena not one escaped alive, +for they were all slain and beaten down, and the standard was taken +and dragged through the camp and carried to Florence; and this done, +shortly afterwards the Florentine host returned to Florence. + + +Sec. 76.--_How King Manfred sent Count Giordano with 800 Germans to +succour the Sienese and the Ghibelline refugees from Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 1260 A.D.] + +The Sienese and the Florentine refugees, perceiving how ill the +Florentines had fared in the assault of so small a number of German +horsemen, considered that if they had a greater number thereof, they +would be victorious in the war. Immediately they provided themselves +with money, procuring from the company of the Salimbeni, which were +merchants of those days, 20,000 florins of gold, and gave them in +pledge the fortress of Tentennana and several more castles of the +commonwealth, and sent their ambassadors again into Apulia with the +said money to King Manfred, saying how his few German followers by +their great vigour and valour had undertaken to assail the whole host +of the Florentines, and had turned a great part thereof to flight; but +if they had been more, they would have had the victory; but by reason +of their small number, they had all been left upon the field, and his +standard had been dragged about and insulted in the camp and in +Florence and round about. And beside this they plied the best reasons +they knew to move Manfred, who, having heard the tidings, was wrath, +and with the money of the Sienese, who paid half the charges for three +months, and at his own cost, sent into Tuscany Count Giordano, his +marshal, with 800 German horsemen, to go with the said ambassadors; +who reached Siena in the end of July, the year of Christ 1260, and by +the Sienese were received with great rejoicing, and they and all the +Ghibellines of Tuscany drew thence great vigour and courage. And when +they were come to Siena, immediately the Sienese sent forth their host +against the castle of Montalcino, which was under the commands of the +commonwealth of Florence, and sent for aid to the Pisans and to all +the Ghibellines of Tuscany, so that, what with the horsemen of Siena +and the Florentine refugees, and the Germans and their allies, there +were found 1,800 horsemen in Siena, whereof the greater part were +Germans. + + +Sec. 77.--_How the Ghibelline refugees from Florence prepared to deceive +the commonwealth and people of Florence, and cause them to be +betrayed._ + +[Sidenote: Purg. xi. 109-142.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. vi. 79. xvi. 40-42.] + +The Florentine refugees, by whose embassy and deed King Manfred had +sent Count Giordano with 800 German horsemen, thought within +themselves that they had done nothing if they could not draw the +Florentines out into the field, inasmuch as the aforesaid Germans were +not paid save for three months, and already more than one month and a +half of this had passed, since their coming, nor had they more money +wherewith to pay them, nor did they look for any from Manfred; and +should the time for which they had been paid pass by without having +done aught, they would return into Apulia, to the great peril of the +state. They reasoned that this could not be contrived without skill +and subtlety of war, which business was committed to M. Farinata degli +Uberti and M. Gherardo Ciccia de' Lamberti. These subtly chose out two +wise minor friars as their messengers to the people of Florence, and +first caused them to confer with nine of the most powerful men of +Siena, who made endless show to the said friars that the government of +Messer Provenzano Salvani was displeasing to them, who was the +greatest of the citizens of Siena, and that they would willingly yield +up the city to the Florentines in return for 10,000 florins of gold, +and that they were to come with a great host, under guise of +fortifying Montalcino, as far as the river Arbia; and then they with +their own forces, and with those of their followers, would give up to +the Florentines the gate of Santo Vito, which is on the road to +Arezzo. The friars, under this deceit and treachery, came to Florence +with letters and seals from the aforesaid, and were brought before the +Ancients of the people, and proposed to them means whereby they might +do great things for the honour of the people and commonwealth of +Florence; but the thing was so secret that it must under oath be +revealed to but few. Then the Ancients chose from among themselves +Spedito di Porte San Piero, a man of great vigour and boldness, and +one of the principal leaders of the people, and with him Messer Gianni +Calcagni, of Vacchereccia; and when they had sworn upon the altar, the +friars unfolded the said plot, and showed the said letters. The said +two Ancients, who showed more eagerness than judgment, gave faith to +the plot; and immediately the said 10,000 golden florins were +procured, and were deposited, and a council was assembled of magnates +and people, and they represented that of necessity it behoved to send +a host to Siena to strengthen Montalcino, greater than the one sent in +May last to Santa Petronella. The nobles of the great Guelf houses of +Florence, and Count Guido Guerra, which was with them, not knowing of +the pretended plot, and knowing more of war than the popolani did, +being aware of the new body of German troops which was come to Siena, +and of the sorry show which the people made at Santa Petronella when +the hundred Germans attacked them, considered the enterprise not to be +without great peril. And also esteeming the citizens to be divided in +mind, and ill disposed to raise another host, they gave wise counsel, +that it were best that the host should not go forth at present, for +the reasons aforesaid; and also they showed how for little cost +Montalcino could be fortified, and how the men of Orvieto were +prepared to fortify it, and alleged that the said Germans had pay only +for three months, and had already served for half the time, and by +giving them play enough, without raising a host, shortly they would be +scattered, and would return into Apulia; and the Sienese and the +Florentine refugees would be left in worse plight than they were +before. And the spokesman for them all was M. Tegghiaio Aldobrandi +degli Adimari, a wise knight and valiant in arms, and of great +authority, and he counselled the better course in full. His counsel +ended, the aforesaid Spedito, the Ancient, a very presumptuous man, +rudely replied, bidding him to look to his breeches if he was afraid; +and M. Tegghiaio replied that at the pinch he would not dare to follow +him into the battle where he would lead; and these words ended, next +uprose M. Cece de Gherardini to say the same that Messer Tegghiaio had +said. The Ancients commanded him not to speak, and the penalty was 100 +pounds if any one held forth contrary to the command of the Ancients. +The knight was willing to pay it, so that he might oppose the going; +but the Ancients would not have it, rather they made the penalty +double; again he desired to pay, and so it reached 300 pounds; and +when he yet wanted to speak and to pay, the command was that his head +should be forfeit; and there it stopped. But, through the proud and +heedless people, the worse counsel won the day, that the said host +should proceed immediately and without delay. + + +Sec. 78.--_How the Florentines raised an army to fortify Montalcino, and +were discomfited by Count Giordano and by the Sienese at Montaperti._ + +[Sidenote: 1260 A.D.] + +The people of Florence having taken the ill resolve to raise an army, +craved assistance from their friends, which came with foot soldiers +and with horse, from Lucca, and Bologna, and Pistoia, and Prato, and +Volterra, and Samminiato, and Sangimignano, and from Colle di +Valdelsa, which were in league with the commonwealth and people of +Florence; and in Florence there were 800 horsemen of the citizens and +more than 500 mercenaries. And the said people being assembled in +Florence, the host set forth in the end of August, and for pomp and +display they led out the carroccio, and a bell, which they called +Martinella, on a car with a wooden tower on wheels, and there went out +nearly all the people with the banners of the guilds, and there did +not remain a house or a family in Florence which went not forth on +foot or on horseback, at least one for each house, and for some two or +more, according to their power. And when they found themselves in the +territory of Siena, at the place agreed upon, on the river Arbia, at +the place called Montaperti, with the men of Perugia and of Orvieto, +which there joined with the Florentines, there were gathered together +more than 3,000 horse and more than 30,000 foot. And whilst the host +of the Florentines was thus preparing, the aforesaid framers of the +plot, which were in Siena, in order that it might be the more fully +accomplished, sent to Florence certain other friars to hatch treason +with certain Ghibelline magnates and popolani which had not been +exiled from Florence, and would therefore have to join the general +muster of the army. With these, then, they plotted that when they were +drawn up for battle, they should from divers quarters flee from their +companies, and repair to their own party, to confound the Florentine +army. And this plot they made because they seemed to themselves to be +but few in comparison with the Florentines; and so it was done. + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxxii. 78-111.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. x. 85-87.] + +Now it happened that when the said host was on the hills of +Montaperti, those sage Ancients who were leading the host, and had +managed the negotiations, were awaiting the opening of the promised +gate by the traitors from within. A magnate from among the people, a +Florentine from the gate of S. Piero, which was a Ghibelline, and was +named Razzante, having heard something of the expectation of the +Florentine host, was commissioned by consent of the Ghibellines in the +camp which were meditating the treason, to enter Siena; whereupon he +fled on horseback from the camp to make known to the Florentine +refugees how the city of Siena was to be betrayed, and how the +Florentines were well equipped, and with great strength of horse and +foot, and to urge those within not to advise battle. And when he was +come unto Siena, and these things had been disclosed to the said M. +Farinata and M. Gherardo, the plotters, they said thus to him: "Thou +wilt slay us, if thou spreadest this news throughout Siena, inasmuch +as fear will fall upon every man, but we desire that thou shouldest +say the contrary; for if we do not fight while we have these Germans +we are dead men, and shall never return to Florence, and for us death +and defeat would be better than to crawl about the world any longer:" +and their counsel was to try the fortune of battle. Razzante, +instructed by these two aforesaid, determined and promised to speak +thus; and with a garland on his head, on horseback with the said two, +showing great gladness, he came to the parliament to the palace where +were all the people of Siena and the Germans and other allies; and +then, with a joyful countenance, he told great news from the +Ghibelline party and the traitors in camp, how the host was +ill-ordered and ill-led, and disunited, and that if they attacked them +boldly, they would certainly be discomfited. And Razzante having made +his false report, at the cry of the people they all moved to arms, +calling out: "Battle, battle." The Germans demanded a promise of +double pay, and this was given them; and their troop led the attack +from the gate of San Vito, which was to have been given over to the +Florentines; and the other horse and foot sallied out after them. When +those among the host which were expecting that the gate should be +given to them saw the Germans and the other horse and foot sally forth +towards them from Siena in battle array, they marvelled greatly, and +were sore dismayed, seeing their sudden approach and unlooked-for +attack; and they were the more dismayed that many Ghibellines who were +in the host, both on horse and foot, beholding the enemy's troops +approaching, fled from divers quarters, as the treason had been +ordered; and among them were the della Pressa and they of the Abati, +and many others. But the Florentines and their allies did not on this +account neglect to array their troops, and await the battle; and when +the German troop violently charged the troop of Florentine horse +(where was the standard of the cavalry of the commonwealth, which was +borne by M. Jacopo del Nacca, a man of great valour, of the house of +the Pazzi in Florence), that traitor of a M. Bocca degli Abati, which +was in his troop and near to him, struck the said M. Jacopo with his +sword, and cut off the hand with which he held the standard, and +immediately he died. And this done, the horsemen and people, beholding +the standard fallen, and that there were traitors among them, and that +they were so strongly assailed by the Germans, in a short time were +put to flight. But because the horsemen of Florence first perceived +the treason, there were but thirty-six men of name of the cavalry +slain and taken. But the great mortality and capture was of the foot +soldiers of Florence, and of Lucca, and of Orvieto, because they shut +themselves up in the castle of Montaperti, and were all taken; but +more than 2,500 of them were left dead upon the field, and more than +1,500 were taken captive of the best of the people of Florence, from +every house, and of Lucca, and of the other allies which were in the +said battle. And thus was abased the arrogance of the ungrateful and +proud people of Florence. And this was on a Tuesday, the 4th day of +September, in the year of Christ 1260; and there was left the +carroccio and the bell called Martinella, with an untold amount of +booty, of the baggage pertaining to the Florentines and their allies. +And thus was routed and destroyed the ancient Popolo of Florence, +which had continued in so many victories and in great lordship and +state for ten years. + + +Sec. 79.--_How the Guelfs of Florence, after the said discomfiture, +departed from Florence and went to Lucca._ + +[Sidenote: 1260 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. x. 48.] + +The news of the grievous discomfiture being come to Florence, and the +miserable fugitives returning therefrom, there arose so great a +lamentation both of men and of women in Florence that it reached unto +the heavens, forasmuch as there was not a house in Florence, small or +great, whereof there was not one slain or taken; and from Lucca, and +from the territory there were a great number, and from Orvieto. For +the which thing the heads of the Guelfs, both nobles and popolari, +which had returned from the defeat, and those which were in Florence, +were dismayed and fearful, and feared lest the exiles should come from +Siena with the German troops, perceiving that the rebel Ghibellines +and those under bounds which were absent from the city were beginning +to return thereto. Wherefore the Guelfs, without being banished or +driven out, went forth with their families, weeping, from Florence, +and betook themselves to Lucca on Thursday, the 13th day of September, +in the year of Christ 1260. These were the chief families of the Guelf +refugees from Florence: of the sesto of Oltrarno, the Rossi, and the +Nerli, and part of the Mannelli, the Bardi, and the Mozzi, and the +Frescobaldi; the notable popolani of the said sesto were the +Canigiani, Magli, and Macchiavelli, the Belfredelli and the Orciolini, +Aglioni, Rinucci, Barbadori, and the Battincenni, and Soderini, and +Malduri and Ammirati. Of San Piero Scheraggio, the nobles: Gherardini, +Lucardesi, Cavalcanti, Bagnesi, Pulci, Guidalotti, Malispini, +Foraboschi, Manieri, they of Quona, Sacchetti, Compiobbesi; the +popolani, Magalotti, Mancini, Bucelli, and they of the Antella. Of the +sesto of Borgo, the nobles: the Bondelmonti, Scali, Spini, +Gianfigliazzi, Giandonati, Bostichi, Altoviti, the Ciampoli, +Baldovinetti and others. Of the sesto of San Brancazio, the nobles: +Tornaquinci, Vecchietti, and part of the Pigli, Minerbetti, +Becchenugi, and Bordoni and others. Of the Porte del Duomo: the +Tosinghi, Arrigucci, Agli, Sizii, Marignolli, and Ser Brunetto Latini +and his family, and many others. Of the Porte San Piero: Adimari, +Pazzi, Visdomini, and part of the Donati. Of the branch of the Scolari +there were left della Bella, the Carci, the Ghiberti, the Guidalotti +di Balla, the Mazzochi, the Uccellini, Boccatonde; and beside these +magnates and popolani of each sesto were put under bounds. And for +this departure the Guelfs were much to be blamed, inasmuch as the city +of Florence was very strong, and with walls, and with moats full of +water, and could well have been defended and held; but the judgment of +God in punishing sins must needs hold on its course without hindrance; +and to whomsoever God intends ill, from him He takes away wisdom and +knowledge. And the Guelfs having departed on Thursday, the Sunday +after being the 16th of September, the exiles from Florence which had +been at the battle of Montaperti, with Count Giordano and with his +German troops, and with the other soldiers of the Ghibellines of +Tuscany, enriched by the spoil of the Florentines and of the other +Guelfs of Tuscany, entered into the city of Florence without +hindrance, and immediately they made Guido Novello of the Counts +Guidi, Podesta of Florence for King Manfred, from the first day of the +coming January for two years, and his judgment hall was the old palace +of the people at Santo Apollinari, the stair of which was on the outer +wall. And a little while after he caused the Ghibelline gate to be +made, and the road out to be opened; to the intent that by that way, +which corresponds with the palace, there might be entrance and exit at +need, and he might bring his retainers from Casentino into Florence to +guard him and the city. And because it was done in the time of the +Ghibellines, the gate and the road took the name of Ghibelline. This +Count Guido caused all the citizens which remained in Florence to +swear fealty to King Manfred, and by reason of promises made to the +Sienese he caused five castles of the territory of Florence which were +on their frontier to be destroyed; and there remained in Florence as +captain of the host, and vicar-general for King Manfred, the said +Count Giordano, with the German troops in the pay of the Florentines, +who greatly persecuted the Guelfs in many parts of Tuscany, as we +shall make mention hereafter; and took all their goods, and destroyed +many palaces and towers pertaining to the Guelfs, and took their goods +for the benefit of the commonwealth. The said Count Giordano was a +gentleman of Piedmont in Lombardy, and kinsman of the mother of +Manfred, and by his prowess, and because he was very faithful to +Manfred, and in life and customs as worldly-minded as he, he made him +a count, and gave him lands in Apulia, and from small estate raised +him to great lordship. + + +Sec. 80.--_How the news of the defeat of the Florentines came to the +court of the Pope, and the prophecy which was made thereupon by +Cardinal Bianco._ + +[Sidenote: 1260 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. x. 120.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. xx. and xxvii. 100-107.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. x. 51.] + +When the news of the aforesaid defeat came to the court of Rome, the +Pope and the cardinals who loved the state of Holy Church felt much +grief and compassion thereat, alike for the Florentines, and also +because thereby the state and power of Manfred, the enemy of the +Church, would increase; but Cardinal Ottaviano degli Ubaldini, which +was a Ghibelline, rejoiced greatly thereat; wherefore Cardinal Bianco, +which was a great astrologer and master of necromancy, seeing this, +said: if Cardinal Ottaviano knew the future of this war of the +Florentines, he would not be rejoicing thus. The college of cardinals +prayed him that he would declare himself more openly. Cardinal Bianco +would not speak, because to speak of the future seemed to him to be +unlawful to his office, but the cardinals so prayed the Pope that he +commanded him on his obedience to speak. Having received the said +command, he said in brief words: the conquered shall conquer +victoriously, and shall not be conquered for ever. This was +interpreted to mean that the Guelfs, conquered and driven out of +Florence, should victoriously return to power, and should never again +lose their state and lordship in Florence. + + +Sec. 81.--_How the Ghibellines of Tuscany purposed to destroy the city +of Florence, and how M. Farinata degli Uberti defended it._ + +[Sidenote: 1260 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. xxx. 148.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vi. 111.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. x. 91-93.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. x. 83, 84.] + +After the same fashion that the Guelfs of Florence departed, so did +those of Prato and of Pistoia, and of Volterra, and of Samminiato, and +of San Gimignano, and of many other cities and villages of Tuscany, +which all returned to the party of the Ghibellines save the city of +Lucca, the which held to the party of the Guelfs for a time, and was a +refuge for the Guelfs of Florence, and for the other exiles of +Tuscany, the which Guelfs of Florence took their stand in Lucca in the +quarter around San Friano; and the loggia in front of San Friano was +made by the Florentines. And when the Florentines found themselves in +this place, Messer Tegghiaio Aldobrandi, seeing Spedito who had +insulted him in the council and bade him look to his breeches, drew +himself up and took from his pouch five hundred florins of gold that +he had, and showed them to Spedito (who had fled from Florence in +great poverty), and said to him reproachfully, "Just look at the state +of my breeches! This is what you have brought yourself and me and the +rest to, by your rash and overbearing lordship." And Spedito answered, +"Then why did you trust us?" We have made mention of these paltry and +base altercations as a warning, that no citizen, especially if he be a +popolano and of small account, when he chances to be in office, should +be too bold or presumptuous. At this time the Pisans, the Sienese, and +they of Arezzo, with the said Count Giordano, and with the other +Ghibelline leaders, caused a council to be held at Empoli, to +establish the Ghibelline party in Tuscany, and to form a league; and +so it was done. And forasmuch as Count Giordano must needs return into +Apulia, to King Manfred, by command of the said Manfred there was +proclaimed as his vicar-general and captain of the host in Tuscany, +Count Guido Novello of the Counts Guidi of Casentino and of +Modigliana, who factiously forsook Count Simone his brother, and Count +Guido Guerra his fellow, and all those of his branch of the family +which held to the Guelf party; and he was desirous to drive out of +Tuscany every Guelf. And at the said council all the neighbouring +cities, and the Counts Guidi, and the Counts Alberti, and they of +Santafiore, and the Ubaldini, and all the barons around took counsel, +and were all of one mind how for the good of the Ghibelline party the +city of Florence should be utterly destroyed and reduced to open +villages, to the intent there might remain neither renown, nor fame, +nor power of its might. To withstand which proposal uprose the valiant +and wise knight, Messer Farinata degli Uberti, and in his saying he +introduced two ancient proverbs of the street which say: "As the ass +has wit, so he munches his rape" [_i.e._, every one does his business +according to his capacity, such as it is], and "Lame goats can go if +they meet no wolf" [_i.e._, any one can get on if there are no +difficulties]; and these two proverbs he wove together, saying: "As +the ass has wit, lame goats can go; so he munches his rape if they +meet no wolf," adroitly turning the vulgar proverbs to examples and +comparisons to show the folly of thus speaking, and the great peril +and hurt that might follow thereupon; and saying that if there were +none other than he, whilst he had life in his body he would defend the +city with sword in hand. Count Giordano perceiving this, and what +manner of man and of what authority was Messer Farinata, and his great +following, and how the Ghibelline party might be broken up and come to +discord, abandoned the idea, and took other counsel, so that by one +good man and citizen our city of Florence was saved from so great +fury, destruction, and ruin. But afterwards the said people of +Florence were ungrateful and forgetful towards the said Messer +Farinata, and his progeny and descendants, as hereafter we shall make +mention. But in despite of the forgetfulness of the ungrateful people, +nevertheless we ought to commend and keep in notable memory the good +and virtuous citizen, who acted after the fashion of the good Roman +Camillus of old, as we are told by Valerius and Titus Livius. + + +[Sidenote: 1261 A.D.] + +Sec. 82.--_How Count Guido, the vicar, with the league of the +Ghibellines of Tuscany, went against Lucca, and took S. Maria a Monte +and many fortresses._ + + +Sec. 83.--_How the Guelf refugees from Florence sent their ambassadors +into Germany to stir up Conradino against Manfred._ + +In those times the Guelf refugees from Florence and from the other +cities of Tuscany, perceiving themselves to be thus persecuted by the +forces of Manfred and of the Ghibellines of Tuscany, and seeing that +no lord was rising against the forces of Manfred, and also that the +Church had but little power against him, thought within themselves to +send their ambassadors into Germany to stir up the little Conradino, +offering him much aid and favour, against Manfred, his uncle, who was +falsely holding the kingdom of Sicily and of Apulia; and this was +done, for from among the chief of the Florentine exiles there went as +ambassadors, with those of the commonwealth of Lucca. And the Guelf +exiles from Florence were represented by M. Bonaccorso Bellincioni of +the Adimari, and M. Simone Donati. And they found Conradino so young a +boy that his mother would in no wise consent to let him go from her, +albeit with will and with mind she was greatly against Manfred and +held him as an enemy and rebel against Conradino. And the said +ambassadors, when they returned from Germany, as a token and earnest +of the coming of Conradino, caused him to give them his mantle lined +with miniver, which being brought to Lucca caused great rejoicing +among the Guelfs, and it was shown in S. Friano of Lucca, as if it had +been a relic. But the Guelfs of Tuscany did not know the future +destiny, how the said Conradino should become their enemy. + + +[Sidenote: 1262 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 56.] + +Sec. 84.--_How the Guelf refugees from Florence took Signa, but held it +only a short space._ Sec. 85.--_How Count Guido, the vicar, with the +Tuscan league and the forces of the Pisans, marched upon Lucca, +whereon the Lucchese made their peace, and drave out the Guelf +refugees from Lucca._ + + +Sec. 86.--_How the Guelf refugees from Florence, and the other exiles of +Tuscany, drave out the Ghibellines from Modena and afterwards from +Reggio._ + +[Sidenote: 1263 A.D.] + +After the miserable Guelfs which had been driven from Florence and +from all the cities of Tuscany (whereof none held with the Guelf +party) were come into the city of Bologna, they abode there long time +in great want and poverty, some receiving pay to serve on foot, and +some on horse, and some without pay. It came to pass in those times +that the inhabitants of the city of Modena, Guelfs and Ghibellines, +came to dissension and civic strife among themselves, as it is the +custom of the cities of Lombardy to assemble and fight on the piazza +of the commonwealth; and many days they were opposed the one to the +other without either side being able to win the victory. It came to +pass that the Guelfs sent for succour to Bologna, and especially to +the Guelf refugees from Florence, which straightway, as needy folk, +and making war for their own behoof, went thither on horse and on +foot, as each best could. And when they came to Modena a gate was +opened to them by the Guelfs, and they were admitted; and straightway +when they were come upon the piazza of Modena, as brave men and used +to arms and to war, they attacked the Ghibellines, which could not +long endure, but were defeated and slain and driven out of the city, +and their houses and their goods spoiled; by reason of which booty the +said Guelf refugees from Florence and from the rest of Tuscany were +much enriched, and furnished themselves with horses and with arms, +whereof they were in great need, and this was in the year of Christ +1263. And whilst they were in Modena, a little while after, in the +same manner as in Modena, fighting began in the city of Reggio in +Lombardy, between the Guelfs and the Ghibellines; and when the Guelfs +of Reggio sent for aid to the Guelf refugees from Florence, which were +in Modena, straightway they went thither, and they chose as their +captain Messer Forese degli Adimari. And when they were come to Reggio +they joined in the battle on the piazza, which endured long time, +forasmuch as the Ghibellines of Reggio were very powerful, and among +them was one called Caca of Reggio, on whose name wit is spilled in +gibes even yet. This man was well-nigh as tall as a giant, and of +marvellous strength, and he had an iron club in his hand, and none +dared to approach him whom he did not fell to the earth, either slain +or maimed, and by him the battle was well-nigh wholly sustained. When +the gentlemen in banishment from Florence perceived this, they chose +among them twelve of the most valiant, and called them the twelve +paladins, which, with daggers in hand, all set upon that valiant man, +which, after very brave defence, and beating down many of his enemies, +was struck down to the earth and slain upon the piazza; and so soon as +the Ghibellines saw their champion on the ground, they took to flight +and were discomfited and driven out of Reggio; and if the Guelf +refugees from Florence and from the other cities of Tuscany were +enriched by the spoil of the Ghibellines of Modena, much more were +they enriched by that of the Ghibellines of Reggio; and they all +provided themselves with horses, so that in a short time, while they +abode in Reggio and in Modena, they numbered more than 400 horsemen, +good men-at-arms well mounted, and they came at great need to the +succour of Charles, count of Anjou and of Provence, when he came into +Apulia against Manfred, as we shall hereafter relate. We will now +leave the doings of Florence, and of the Guelf refugees, and turn to +the things which came to pass in those times between the Church of +Rome and Manfred. + + +Sec. 87.--_How Manfred persecuted Pope Urban and the Church with his +Saracens of Nocera, and how a crusade was proclaimed against them._ + +[Sidenote: 1261 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xxii. 16-18.] + +By reason of the discomfiture of the Florentines, and of the other +Guelfs of Tuscany at Montaperti, as we have afore said, King Manfred +rose to great lordship and state, and all the imperial party in +Tuscany and in Lombardy greatly increased in power, and the Church and +its devout and faithful followers were much abased in all places. It +came to pass that a very little while after, in the said year 1260, +Pope Alexander passed from this life in the city of Viterbo, and the +Church was vacant without a pastor for five months through the +disputings among the cardinals; afterwards they elected Pope Urban +IV., of the city of Troyes, of Champagne in France, the which was of +low origin, being son of a cobbler, but was a man of worth, and wise. +But his election was in this fashion: he was a poor clerk which came +to the court of Rome to plead a cause about his Church, which had been +taken from him, which brought in twenty pounds tournois a year. The +cardinals, by reason of their disputes, locked the doors when they +were shut up, and made among themselves a secret decree that the first +clerk which knocked at the door should be Pope. As it pleased God this +Urban was the first, and where he came to plead for the poor church of +twenty pounds tournois revenue, he received the Universal Church, +after the ordinances of God, as fixed in the election of the blessed +Nicholas. Because the election was miraculous, therefore have we made +mention and record thereof. And he was consecrated the year of Christ +1261. Finding the Church much beaten down by the power of Manfred, +which was occupying the greater part of Italy, and had stationed the +host of his Saracens of Nocera in the lands of the patrimony of S. +Peter, the said Urban preached a crusade against them; wherefore many +faithful people took the cross and marched in the army against them. +For the which cause, the Saracens fled into Apulia, but Manfred did +not therefore cease to molest the Pope and the Church in their +followers and troops, and he abode now in Sicily and now in Apulia, in +great luxury and in great delights, following a worldly and epicurean +life, and for his pleasure keeping many concubines, living +lasciviously, and it seemed that he cared neither for God nor for the +saints. But God, the just Lord, which, through grace, delays His +judgments upon sinners to the intent they may bethink them, but in the +end does not pardon those who do not turn to Him, presently sent forth +His curse and ruin upon Manfred, when he believed himself to be in the +height of his state and lordship, as hereafter we shall make mention. + + +Sec. 88.--_How the Church of Rome elected Charles of France to be king +of Sicily and of Apulia._ + +[Sidenote: 1263 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vii. 113, 124-129; xx. 67-69.] + +The said Pope Urban and the Church being thus brought down by the +power of Manfred, and the two Emperors-elect (to wit, the Spaniard and +the Englishman) not being in concord nor having power to come into +Italy, and Conradino, son of King Conrad, to whom pertained by +inheritance the kingdom of Sicily and of Apulia, being so young a boy +that he could not as yet come against Manfred, the said Pope, by +reason of the importunity of many faithful followers of the Church, +the which by Manfred's violence had been driven from their lands, and +especially by reason of the Guelf exiles from Florence and from +Tuscany who were continually pursuing the court, complaining of their +woes at the feet of the Pope, the said Pope Urban called a great +council of his cardinals and of many prelates, and made this proposal: +seeing the Church was subjugated by Manfred, and since those of his +house and lineage had always been enemies and persecutors of Holy +Church, not being grateful for many benefits received, if it seemed +well to them, he had thought to release Holy Church from bondage and +restore her to her state and liberty, and this might be done by +summoning Charles, count of Anjou and of Provence, son of the king of +France, and brother of the good King Louis, the which was the most +capable prince in prowess of arms and in every virtue that there was +in his time, and of so powerful a house as that of France, and who +might be the champion of Holy Church and king of Sicily and of Apulia, +regaining it by force from King Manfred, which was holding it unjustly +by force, and was excommunicated and condemned, and was against the +will of Holy Church, and as it were a rebel against her; and he +trusted so much in the prowess of the said Charles, and of the barons +of France, which would follow him, that he did not doubt but that he +would oppose Manfred and take from him the lands and all the Kingdom +in short time, and would put the Church in great state. To the which +counsel all the cardinals and prelates agreed, and they elected the +said Charles to be king of Sicily and of Apulia, him and his +descendants down to the fourth generation after him, and the election +being confirmed, they sent forth the decree; and this was the year of +Christ 1263. + + +Sec. 89.--_How Charles, count of Anjou and of Provence, accepted the +election offered him by the Church of Rome to Sicily and to Apulia._ + +[Sidenote: Purg. vii. 128.] + +[Sidenote: 1263 A.D.] + +When the said invitation was carried to France by the Cardinal Simon +of Tours to the said Charles, he took counsel thereupon with King +Louis of France and with the count of Artois, and with the count of +Alencon, his brother, and with the other great barons of France, and +by all he was counselled that in the name of God he should undertake +the said emprise in the service of Holy Church, and to bear the +dignity of crown and Kingdom. And the King Louis of France, his elder +brother, proffered him aid in men and in money, and likewise offers +were made to him by all the barons of France. And his lady, which was +youngest daughter to the good Count Raymond Berenger, of Provence, +through whom he had the heritage of the county of Provence, when she +heard of the election of the Count Charles, her husband, to the intent +that she might become queen, pledged all her jewels and invited all +the bachelors-at-arms of France and of Provence to rally round her +standard and to make her queen. And this was largely by reason of the +contempt and disdain which a little while before had been shown to her +by her three elder sisters, which were all queens, making her sit a +degree lower than they, for which cause, with great grief, she had +made complaint thereof to Charles, her husband, which answered her: +"Be at peace, for I will shortly make thee a greater queen than them;" +for which cause she sought after and obtained the best barons of +France for her service, and those who did most in the emprise. And +thus Charles wrought in his preparations with all solicitude and +power, and made answer to the Pope and to the cardinals, by the said +cardinal legate, how he had accepted their election, and how, without +loss of time, he would come into Italy with a strong arm and great +force to defend Holy Church, and against Manfred, to drive him from +the lands of Sicily and of Apulia; by the which news the Church and +all her followers, and whosoever was on the side of the Guelfs, were +much comforted and took great courage. When Manfred heard the news, he +furnished himself for defence with men and money, and with the force +of the Ghibelline party in Lombardy and in Tuscany, which were of his +league and alliance, he enlisted and equipped many more folk than he +had before, and caused them to come from Germany for his defence, to +the intent the said Charles and his French following might not be able +to enter into Italy or to proceed to Rome; and with money and with +promises he gathered a great part of the lords and of the cities of +Italy under his lordship, and in Lombardy he made vicar the Marquis +Pallavicino of Piedmont, his kinsman, which much resembled him in +person and in habits. And likewise he caused great defences to be +prepared at sea, of armed galleys of his Sicilians and Apulians, and +of the Pisans which were in league with him, and they feared but +little the coming of the said Charles, whom they called, in contempt, +Little Charles. And forasmuch as Manfred thought himself, and was, +lord over sea and land, and his Ghibelline party was uppermost and +ruled over Tuscany and Lombardy, he held his coming for nought. + + +Sec. 90.--_Incident relating to the good Count Raymond of Provence._ + +[Sidenote: Par. vi. 127-142. Vita Nuova, Sec. xli. 34-52.] + +Since in the chapter above we have told of the worthy lady, wife of +King Charles and daughter of the good Count Raymond Berenger, of +Provence, it is fitting that something should briefly be said of the +said count, to whom King Charles was heir. Count Raymond was a lord of +gentle lineage, and kin to them of the house of Aragon, and to the +family of the count of Toulouse. By inheritance Provence, this side of +the Rhone, was his; a wise and courteous lord was he, and of noble +state and virtuous, and in his time did honourable deeds, and to his +court came all gentle persons of Provence and of France and of +Catalonia, by reason of his courtesy and noble estate, and he made +many Provencal coblas and canzoni of great worth. There came to his +court a certain Romeo [pilgrim], who was returning from S. James', and +hearing the goodness of Count Raymond, abode in his court, and was so +wise and valorous, and came so much into favour with the count, that +he made him master and steward of all that he had; who always +continued in virtuous and religious living, and in a short time, by +his industry and prudence, increased his master's revenue threefold, +maintaining always a great and honourable court. And being at war +with the count of Toulouse on the borders of their lands (and the +count of Toulouse was the greatest count in the world, and under him +he had fourteen counts), by the courtesy of Count Raymond, and by the +wisdom of the good Romeo, and by the treasure which he had gathered, +he had so many barons and knights that he was victorious in the war, +and that with honour. Four daughters had the count, and no male child. +By prudence and care the good Romeo first married the eldest for him +to the good King Louis of France by giving money with her, saying to +the count, "Leave it to me, and do not grudge the cost, for if thou +marryest the first well, thou wilt marry all the others the better for +the sake of her kinship, and at less cost." And so it came to pass; +for straightway the king of England, to be of kin to the king of +France, took the second with little money; afterwards his carnal +brother, being the king elect of the Romans, after the same manner +took the third; the fourth being still to marry, the good Romeo said, +"For this one I desire that thou should'st have a brave man for thy +son, who may be thine heir,"--and so he did. Finding Charles, count of +Anjou, brother of King Louis of France, he said, "Give her to him, for +he is like to be the best man in the world," prophesying of him; and +this was done. And it came to pass afterwards, through envy, which +destroys all good, that the barons of Provence accused the good Romeo +that he had managed the count's treasure ill, and they called upon him +to give an account; the worthy Romeo said, "Count, I have served thee +long while, and raised thy estate from small to great, and for this, +through the false counsel of thy people, thou art little grateful: I +came to thy court a poor pilgrim, and I have lived virtuously here; +give me back my mule, my staff, and my scrip, as I came here, and I +renounce thy service." The count would not that he should depart; but +for nought that he could do would he remain; and as he came, so he +departed, and no one knew whence he came or whither he went. But many +held that he was a sainted soul. + + +[Sidenote: 1264 A.D.] + +Sec. 91.--_How in these times there appeared a great comet, and what it +signified._ + + +END OF SELECTIONS FROM BOOK VI. + + + + +BOOK VII. + +[Sidenote: 1264 A.D.] + + _Here begins the Seventh Book, which treats of the coming of + King Charles, and of many changes and events which followed + thereupon._ + + +[Sidenote: Inf. xix. 99. Purg. vii. 113, 124, 128, 129; xi. 137; xx. +67-69.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xx. 61-63.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vii. 113, 124.] + +[Sidenote: 1265 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vii. 126.] + +Sec. 1.--Charles was the second son of Louis le Debonnaire, king of +France, and grandson of the good King Philip, the blear-eyed, his +grandfather, whereof we before made mention, and brother of the good +King Louis of France, and of Robert, count of Artois, and of Alfonso, +count of Poitou; all these four brothers were the children of Queen +Bianca, daughter of the King Alfonso of Spain. The said Charles, count +of Anjou, by inheritance from his father, and count of Provence, this +side the Rhone, by inheritance through his wife, the daughter of the +good Count Raymond Berenger, so soon as he was elected king of Sicily +and of Apulia by the Pope and by the Church, made preparation of +knights and barons to furnish means for his enterprise and expedition +into Italy, as we before narrated. But in order that those who come +after may have fuller knowledge how this Charles was the first of the +kings of Sicily and of Apulia descended from the house of France, we +will tell somewhat of his virtues and conditions; and it is very +fitting that we should preserve a record of so great a lord, and so +great a friend and protector and defender of Holy Church, and of our +city of Florence, as we shall make mention hereafter. This Charles +was wise, prudent in counsel and valiant in arms, and harsh, and much +feared and redoubted by all the kings of the earth, great-hearted and +of high purposes, steadfast in carrying out every great undertaking, +firm in every adversity, faithful to every promise, speaking little +and acting much, scarcely smiling, chaste as a monk, catholic, harsh +in judgment, and of a fierce countenance, tall and stalwart in person, +olive-coloured, large-nosed, and in kingly majesty he exceeded any +other lord, and slept little and woke long, and was wont to say that +all the time of sleep was so much lost; liberal was he to knights in +arms, but greedy in acquiring land and lordship and money, from +whencesoever it came, to furnish means for his enterprises and wars; +in jongleurs, minstrels or jesters he never took delight; his arms +were those of France, that is an azure field charged with the golden +lily, barred with vermilion above; so far they were diverse from the +arms of France. This Charles, when he passed into Italy, was forty-six +years of age, and he reigned nineteen years in Sicily and Apulia, as +we shall make mention hereafter. He had by his wife two sons and +several daughters; the first was named Charles II., and was somewhat +crippled, and was prince of Capua; and after the first Charles, his +father, he became king of Sicily and of Apulia, as we shall make +mention hereafter. The second was Philip, who was prince of the Morea +in his wife's right; but he died young and without issue, for he +ruptured himself in straining a crossbow. We will now leave for a +while to speak of the progeny of the good King Charles, and will +continue our story of his passing into Italy, and of other things +which followed thereupon. + + +Sec. 2.--_How the Guelf refugees from Florence took the arms of Pope +Clement, and how they joined the French army of Count Charles._ + +[Sidenote: 1265 A.D.] + +In those times the Guelf refugees from Florence and from the other +cities of Tuscany, who were much advantaged by the booty they had made +of the cities of Modena and Reggio, whereof we before made mention, +hearing that Count Charles was preparing to pass into Italy, gathered +all their strength in arms and in horses, each one doing all in his +power; and they numbered more than 400 good horsemen of gentle lineage +and proved in arms, and they sent their ambassadors to Pope Clement, +to the end he might recommend them to Count Charles, King elect of +Sicily, and to proffer themselves for the service of Holy Church; +which were graciously received by the said Pope, and provided with +money and other benefactions; and the said Pope required that for love +of him the Guelf party from Florence should always bear his proper +arms on their standard and seal, which was, and is, a white field with +a vermilion eagle above a green serpent, which they bore and kept +henceforward, and down to our present times, though it is true that +the Guelfs added afterwards a small vermilion lily above the head of +the eagle; and with this banner they departed from Lombardy in company +with the French horsemen of Count Charles when they journeyed to Rome, +as we shall make mention hereafter; and they were among the best +warriors and the most skilled in arms, of all those which King Charles +had at the battle against Manfred. We will now leave for the present +to speak of the Guelf refugees from Florence, and will tell of the +coming of Count Charles and of his followers. + + +Sec. 3.--_How Count Charles departed from France, and passed by sea from +Provence to Rome._ + +[Sidenote: 1265 A.D.] + +In the year of Christ 1265, Charles, count of Anjou and of Provence, +having collected his barons and knights of France, and money to +furnish means for his expedition, and having mustered his troops, left +Count Guy of Montfort, captain and leader of 1,500 French horsemen, +which were to journey to Rome by way of Lombardy; and having kept the +feast of Easter, of the Resurrection of Christ, with King Louis of +France and with his other brothers and friends, he straightway +departed from Paris with a small company. Without delay he came to +Marseilles in Provence, where he had had prepared thirty armed +galleys, upon which he embarked with certain barons whom he had +brought with him from France, and with certain of his Provencal barons +and knights, and put out to sea on his way to Rome in great peril, +inasmuch as King Manfred with his forces had armed in Genoa, and in +Pisa, and in the Kingdom, more than eighty galleys, which were at sea +on guard, to the intent that the said Charles might not be able to +pass. But the said Charles, like a bold and courageous lord, prepared +to pass without any regard to the lying-in-wait of his enemies, +repeating a proverb, or perhaps the saying of a philosopher, that +runs: Good care frustrates ill fortune. And this happened to the said +Charles at his need; for being with his galleys on the Pisan seas, by +tempest of the sea they were dispersed, and Charles with three of his +galleys, utterly forespent, arrived at the Pisan port. Hearing this, +Count Guido Novello, then vicar in Pisa for King Manfred, armed +himself with his German troops to ride to the port and take Count +Charles; the Pisans seized their moment, and closed the doors of the +city, and ran to arms, and raised a dispute with the vicar, demanding +back the fortress of Mutrone, which he was holding for the Lucchese, +which was very dear and necessary to them; and this had to be granted +before he was able to depart. And on account of the said interval and +delay, when Count Guido had departed from Pisa and reached the port, +Count Charles, the storm being somewhat abated, had with great care +refitted his galleys and put out to sea, having departed but a little +time before from the port, so great peril and misfortune being past; +and thus, as it pleased God, passing afterwards hard by the fleet of +King Manfred, sailing over the high seas, he arrived with his armada +safe and sound at the mouth of the Roman Tiber, in the month of May of +the said year, the which coming was held to be very marvellous and +sudden, and by King Manfred and his people could scarce be believed. +Charles having arrived in Rome, was received by the Romans with great +honour, inasmuch as they loved not the lordship of Manfred; and +immediately he was made senator of Rome by the will of the Pope and +the people of Rome. Albeit Pope Clement was in Viterbo, yet he gave +him all aid and countenance against Manfred, both spiritual and +temporal; but by reason of his mounted troops, which were coming from +France by land, and which through the many hindrances prepared by the +followers of Manfred in Lombardy, had much difficulty in reaching +Rome, as we shall make mention, it behoved Count Charles to abide in +Rome, and in Campagna, and in Viterbo throughout that summer, during +which sojourn he took counsel and ordered how he might enter the +Kingdom with his host. + + +Sec. 4.--_How Count Guy of Montfort, with the horse of Count Charles, +passed through Lombardy._ + +[Sidenote: 1265 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. vii. 133-136. Conv. iv. 11: 125-127.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxxii. 115, 116.] + +Count Guy of Montfort, with the horsemen which Count Charles had left +him to lead, and with the countess, wife to the said Charles, and with +her knights, departed from France in the month of June of the said +year. * * * * * * And they took the way of Burgundy and of Savoy, and +crossed the mountains of Monsanese [M. Cenis]; and when they came into +the country about Turin and Asti, they were received with honour by +the marquis of Monferrato, which was lord over that country, forasmuch +as the marquis held with the Church, and was against Manfred; and by +his conduct, and with the aid of the Milanese, they set out to pass +through Lombardy, from Piedmont as far as Parma, all in arms, and +riding in troops, with much difficulty, forasmuch as the Marquis +Pallavicino, kinsman of Manfred, with the forces of the Cremonese, and +of the other Ghibelline cities of Lombardy which were in league with +Manfred, was guarding the passes with more than 3,000 horsemen, some +Germans and some Lombards. At last, as it pleased God, albeit the two +hosts came very nigh one another at the place called . . . the French +passed through without any battle being fought and arrived at the city +of Parma. Truly it is said that one Master Buoso, of the house of da +Duera, of Cremona, for money which he received from the French, gave +counsel in such wise that the host of Manfred was not there to contest +the pass, as had been arranged, wherefor the people of Cremona +afterwards destroyed the said family of da Duera in fury. When the +French came to the city of Parma they were graciously received, and +the Guelf refugees from Florence and from the other cities of +Tuscany, with more than 400 horsemen (whereof they had made captain +Count Guido Guerra of the Counts Guidi) went out to meet them as far +as the city of Mantua. And when the French met with the Guelf refugees +from Florence and from Tuscany, they seemed to them such fine men, and +so rich in horses and in arms, that they marvelled greatly, that being +in banishment from their cities they could be so nobly accoutred, and +their company highly esteemed our exiles. And afterwards they took +them round by Lombardy to Bologna, and by Romagna and by the March, +and by the Duchy, for they could not pass through Tuscany, forasmuch +as it all pertained to the Ghibelline party, and was under the +lordship of Manfred; for the which thing they spent long time in their +journeying, so that it was not till the beginning of the month of +December, in the said year 1265, that they arrived in Rome; and when +they were come to the city of Rome, Count Charles was very joyful, and +received them with great gladness and honour. + + +Sec. 5.--_How King Charles was crowned in Rome king of Sicily, and how he +straightway departed with his host to go against King Manfred._ + +[Sidenote: 1265 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. xxviii. 16.] + +When the mounted troops of Count Charles had reached Rome, he purposed +to assume his crown; and on the day of the Epiphany in the said year +1265, by two cardinal legates, despatched by the Pope to Rome, he was +consecrated and crowned over the realm of Sicily and Apulia, he and +his lady with great honour; and so soon as the festival of his +coronation was ended, without any delay he set out with his host by +way of the Campagna, towards the kingdom of Apulia, and Campagna; and +very soon he had a large part thereof at his command without dispute. +King Manfred hearing of their coming, to wit, first of the said +Charles, and then of his people, and how through failure of his great +host, which was in Lombardy, they had passed onward, was much angered. +Immediately he gave all his care to defend the passes of the Kingdom, +and at the pass at the bridge at Cepperano he placed the Count +Giordano and the count of Caserta, the which were of the house of da +Quona, with many followers, both foot and horse; and in San Germano he +placed a great part of his German and Apulian barons, and all the +Saracens of Nocera with bows and crossbows, and great store of arrows, +trusting more in this defence than in any other, by reason of the +strong place and the position, which has on the one side high +mountains, and on the other marshes and stagnant waters, and was +furnished with victuals and with all things necessary for more than +two years. King Manfred having fortified the passes, as we have said, +sent his ambassadors to King Charles to treat with him concerning a +truce or peace; and their embassage being delivered, it was King +Charles's will to make answer with his own mouth; and he said in his +language, in French: "Allez, et ditez pour moi au sultan de Nocere, +aujourdhui je mettrai lui en enfer, ou il mettra moi en paradis;" +which was as much as to say: I will have nothing but battle, and in +that battle, either he shall slay me, or I him; and this done without +delay he set out on his road. It chanced that King Charles having +arrived with his host at Fresolone in Campagna, as he was descending +towards Cepperano, the said Count Giordano, which was defending that +pass, seeing the king's followers coming to pass through, desired to +defend the pass; the count of Caserta said that it was better to let +some of them pass first so that they might seize them on the other +side of the pass without stroke of sword. Count Giordano, when he saw +the people increase, again desired to assail them in battle; then the +count of Caserta, who was in the plot, said that the battle would be a +great risk, seeing that too many of them had passed. Then Count +Giordano, seeing the king's followers to be so powerful, abandoned the +place and bridge, some say from fear, but more say on account of the +pact made by the king with the count of Caserta, inasmuch as he loved +not Manfred, who, of his inordinate lust, had forcibly ravished the +count of Caserta's wife. Wherefore he held himself to be greatly +shamed by him, and sought to avenge himself by this treachery. And to +this we give faith, because he and his were among the first who gave +themselves up to King Charles; and having left Cepperano, they did not +return to the host of King Manfred at San Germano, but abode in their +castles. + + +Sec. 6.--_How, after King Charles had taken the pass of Cepperano, he +stormed the city of San Germano._ + +[Sidenote: 1265 A.D.] + +When King Charles and his host had taken the pass of Cepperano, they +took Aquino without opposition, and they stormed the stronghold of +Arci, which is among the strongest in that country; and this done, +they encamped the host before San Germano. The inhabitants of the +city, by reason of the strength of the place, and because it was well +furnished with men and with all things, held the followers of King +Charles for nought, and in contempt they insulted the servants which +were leading the horses to water, saying vile and shameful things, +calling out: "Where is your little Charles?" For which reason the +servants of the French began to skirmish, and to fight with those of +the city, whereat all the host of the French rose in uproar, and +fearing that the camp would be attacked, the French were all suddenly +in arms, running towards the city; they within, not being on their +guard, were not so quickly all in arms. The French with great fury +assailed the city, fighting against it in many places; and those who +could find no better protection, dismounting from their horses, took +off their saddles, and with them on their heads went along under the +walls and towers of the town. The count of Vendome, with M. John, his +brother, and with their standard, which were among the first to arm +themselves, followed the grooms of the besieged which had sallied +forth to skirmish, and pursuing them, entered the town together with +them by a postern which was open to receive them; and this was not +without great peril, forasmuch as the gate was well guarded by many +armed folk, and of those which followed the count of Vendome and his +brother, some were there slain and wounded, but they by their great +courage and strength nevertheless were victorious in the combat around +the gate by force of arms, and entered in, and straightway set their +standard upon the walls. And among the first which followed them were +the Guelf refugees from Florence, whereof Count Guido Guerra was +captain, and the ensign was borne by Messer Stoldo Giacoppi de' Rossi; +the which Guelfs at the taking of San Germano bore themselves +marvellously and like good men, for the which thing the besiegers took +heart and courage, and each one entered the city as he best could. +The besieged, when they saw the standards of their enemies upon the +walls, and the gate taken, fled in great numbers, and few of them +remained to defend the town; wherefore King Charles's followers took +the town of San Germano by assault, on the 10th day of February, 1265, +and it was held to be a very great marvel, by reason of the strength +of the town, and rather the work of God than of human strength, +forasmuch as there were more than 1,000 horsemen within, and more than +5,000 footmen, among which there were many Saracen archers from +Nocera; but by reason of a scuffle which arose the night before, as it +pleased God, between the Christians and the Saracens, in the which the +Saracens were vanquished, the next day they were not faithful in the +defence of the city, and this among others was truly one of the causes +why they lost the town of San Germano. Of Manfred's troops many were +slain and taken, and the city was all overrun and robbed by the +French; and there the king and his host abode some time to take repose +and to learn the movements of Manfred. + + +Sec. 7.--_How King Manfred went to Benivento, and how he arrayed his +troops to fight against King Charles._ + +[Sidenote: 1265 A.D.] + +King Manfred, having heard the news of the loss of San Germano, and +his discomfited troops having returned thence, he was much dismayed, +and took counsel what he should do, and he was counselled by the Count +Calvagno, and by the Count Giordano, and by the Count Bartolommeo, and +by the Count Chamberlain, and by his other barons, to withdraw with +all his forces to the city of Benivento, as a stronghold, in order +that he might give battle on his own ground, and to the end he might +withdraw towards Apulia if need were, and also to oppose the passage +of King Charles, forasmuch as by no other way could he enter into the +Principality and into Naples, or pass into Apulia save by the way of +Benivento; and thus it was done. King Charles, hearing of the going of +Manfred to Benivento, immediately departed from San Germano, to pursue +him with his host; and he did not take the direct way of Capua, and by +Terra di Lavoro, inasmuch as they could not have passed the bridge of +Capua by reason of the strength of the towers of the bridge over the +river, and the width of the river. But he determined to cross the +river Volturno near Tuliverno, where it may be forded, whence he held +on by the country of Alifi, and by the rough mountain paths of +Beniventana, and without halting, and in great straits for money and +victual, he arrived at the hour of noon at the foot of Benivento in +the valley over against the city, distant by the space of two miles +from the bank of the river Calore which flows at the foot of +Benivento. King Manfred seeing the host of King Charles appear, having +taken counsel, determined to fight and to sally forth to the field +with his mounted troops, to attack the army of King Charles before +they should be rested; but in this he did ill, for had he tarried one +or two days, King Charles and his host would have perished or been +captive without stroke of sword, through lack of provisions for them +and for their horses; for the day before they arrived at the foot of +Benivento, through want of victual, many of the troops had to feed on +cabbages, and their horses on the stalks, without any other bread, or +grain for the horses; and they had no more money to spend. Also the +people and forces of King Manfred were much dispersed, for M. Conrad +of Antioch was in Abruzzi with a following, Count Frederick was in +Calabria, the count of Ventimiglia was in Sicily; so that, if he had +tarried a while, his forces would have increased; but to whom God +intends ill, him He deprives of wisdom. Manfred having sallied forth +from Benivento with his followers, passed over the bridge which +crosses the said river of Calore into the plain which is called S. +Maria della Grandella, to a place called the Pietra a Roseto; here he +formed three lines of battle or troops, the first was of Germans, in +whom he had much confidence, who numbered fully 1,200 horse, of whom +Count Calvagno was the captain; the second was of Tuscans and +Lombards, and also of Germans, to the number of 1,000 horse, which was +led by Count Giordano; the third, which Manfred led, was of Apulians +with the Saracens of Nocera, which was of 1,400 horse, without the +foot soldiers and the Saracen bowmen which were in great numbers. + + +Sec. 8.--_How King Charles arrayed his troops to fight against King +Manfred._ + +[Sidenote: 1265 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xvi. 34-39.] + +King Charles, seeing Manfred and his troops in the open field, and +ranged for combat, took counsel whether he should offer battle on that +day or should delay it. The most of his barons counselled him to abide +till the coming morning, to repose the horses from the fatigue of the +hard travel, and M. Giles le Brun, constable of France, said the +contrary, and that by reason of delay the enemy would pluck up heart +and courage, and that the means of living might fail them utterly, and +that if others of the host did not desire to give battle, he alone, +with his lord Robert of Flanders and with his followers, would +adventure the chances of the combat, having confidence in God that +they should win the victory against the enemies of Holy Church. Seeing +this, King Charles gave heed to and accepted his counsel, and through +the great desire which he had for the combat, he said with a loud +voice to his knights, "Venu est le jour que nous avons tant desire," +and he caused the trumpets to be sounded, and commanded that every man +should arm and prepare himself to go forth to battle; and thus in a +little time it was done. And he ordered, after the fashion of his +enemies, over against them, three principal bands: the first band was +of Frenchmen to the number of 1,000 horse, whereof were captains +Philip of Montfort and the marshal of Mirapoix; of the second King +Charles with Count Guy of Montfort, and with many of his barons and of +the queen's knights, and with barons and knights of Provence, and +Romans, and of the Campagna, which were about 900 horse; and the royal +banners were borne by William, the standard-bearer, a man of great +valour; the third was led by Robert, count of Flanders, with his +Prefect of the camp, Marshal Giles of France, with Flemings, and men +of Brabant, and of Aisne, and Picards, to the number of 700 horse. And +besides these troops were the Guelf refugees from Florence, with all +the Italians, and they were more than 400 horse, whereof many of the +greater houses in Florence received knighthood from the hand of King +Charles upon the commencement of the battle; and of these Guelfs of +Florence and of Tuscany Guido Guerra was captain, and their banner was +borne in that battle by Conrad of Montemagno of Pistoia. And King +Manfred seeing the bands formed, asked what folk were in the fourth +band, which made a goodly show in arms and in horses and in ornaments +and accoutrements: answer was made him that they were the Guelf +refugees from Florence and from the other cities of Tuscany. Then did +Manfred grieve, saying: "Where is the help that I receive from the +Ghibelline party whom I have served so well, and on whom I have +expended so much treasure?" And he said: "Those people (that is, the +band of Guelfs) cannot lose to-day"; and that was as much as to say +that if he gained the victory he would be the friend of the Florentine +Guelfs, seeing them to be so faithful to their leader and to their +party, and the foe of the Ghibellines. + + +Sec. 9.--_Concerning the battle between King Charles and King Manfred, +and how King Manfred was discomfited and slain._ + +[Sidenote: 1265 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. xxviii. 16.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. iii. 118, 119.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. iii. 124-132.] + +The troops of the two kings being set in order on the plain of +Grandella, after the aforesaid fashion, and each one of the said +leaders having admonished his people to do well, and King Charles +having given to his followers the cry, "Ho Knights, Monjoie!" and King +Manfred to his, "Ho, Knights, for Suabia!" the bishop of Alzurro as +papal legate absolved and blessed all the host of King Charles, +remitting sin and penalty, forasmuch as they were fighting in the +service of Holy Church. And this done, there began the fierce battle +between the two first troops of the Germans and of the French, and the +assault of the Germans was so strong that they evilly entreated the +French troop, and forced them to give much ground and they themselves +took ground. The good King Charles seeing his followers so +ill-bestead, did not keep to the order of the battle to defend himself +with the second troop, considering that if the first troop of the +French, in which he had full confidence, were routed, little hope of +safety was there from the others; but immediately with his troop he +went to succour the French troop, against that of the Germans, and +when the Florentine refugees and their troop beheld King Charles +strike into the battle, they followed boldly, and performed marvellous +feats of arms that day, always following the person of King Charles; +and the same did the good Giles le Brun, constable of France, with +Robert of Flanders and his troop; and on the other side Count Giordano +fought with his troop, wherefore the battle was fierce and hard, and +endured for a long space, no one knowing who was getting the +advantage, because the Germans by their valour and strength, smiting +with their swords, did much hurt to the French. But suddenly there +arose a great cry among the French troops, whosoever it was who began +it, saying: "To your daggers! To your daggers! Strike at the horses!" +And this was done, by the which thing in a short time the Germans were +evilly entreated and much beaten down, and well-nigh turned to flight. +King Manfred, who with his troop of Apulians remained ready to succour +the host, beholding his followers not able to abide the conflict, +exhorted the people of his troop that they should follow him into the +battle, but they gave little heed to his word, for the greater part of +the barons of Apulia and of the Kingdom, among others the Count +Chamberlain, and him of Acerra and him of Caserta, and others, either +through cowardice of heart, or seeing that they were coming by the +worse, and there are those who say through treachery, as faithless +folk, and desirous of a new lord, failed Manfred, abandoning him and +fleeing, some towards Abruzzi and some towards the city of Benivento. +Manfred, being left with few followers, did as a valiant lord, who +would rather die in battle as king than flee with shame; and whilst he +was putting on his helmet, a silver eagle which he wore as crest fell +down before him on his saddle bow; and he seeing this, was much +dismayed, and said to the barons, which were beside him, in Latin: +"_Hoc est signum Dei_, for I fastened this crest with my own hand +after such a fashion that it should not have been possible for it to +fall"; yet for all this he did not give up, but as a valiant lord he +took heart, and immediately entered into the battle, without the royal +insignia, so as not to be recognised as king, but like any other +noble, striking bravely into the thickest of the fight; nevertheless, +his followers endured but a little while, for they were already +turning; and straightway they were routed and King Manfred slain in +the midst of his enemies, it was said by a French esquire, but it was +not known for certain. In that battle there was great mortality both +on the one side and on the other, but much more among the followers of +Manfred; and whilst they were fleeing from the field towards +Benivento, they were pursued by the army of King Charles, which +followed them as far as the city (for night was already falling), and +took the city of Benivento and those who were fleeing. Many chief +barons of King Manfred were taken; among the others were taken Count +Giordano, and Messer Piero Asino degli Uberti; which two King Charles +sent captive to Provence, and there he caused them to die a cruel +death in prison. The other Apulian and German barons he kept in prison +in divers places in the Kingdom; and a few days after, the wife of the +said Manfred, and his children and his sister, who were in Nocera of +the Saracens in Apulia, were delivered as prisoners to King Charles, +and they afterwards died in his prison. And without doubt there came +upon Manfred and his heirs the malediction of God, and right clearly +was shown the judgment of God upon him because he was excommunicated, +and the enemy and persecutor of Holy Church. At his end, search was +made for Manfred for more than three days, and he could not be found, +and it was not known if he was slain, or taken, or escaped, because he +had not borne royal insignia in the battle; at last he was recognised +by one of his own camp-followers by sundry marks on his person, in the +midst of the battle-field; and his body being found by the said +camp-follower, he threw it across an ass he had and went his way +crying, "Who buys Manfred? Who buys Manfred?" And one of the king's +barons chastised this fellow and brought the body of Manfred before +the king, who caused all the barons which had been taken prisoners to +come together, and having asked each one if it was Manfred, they all +timidly said Yes. When Count Giordano came, he smote his hands against +his face, weeping and crying: "Alas, alas, my lord," wherefor he was +commended by the French; and some of the barons prayed the king that +he would give Manfred the honour of sepulture; but the king made +answer: "_Je le fairois volontiers, s'il ne fut excommunie_"; but +forasmuch as he was excommunicated, King Charles would not have him +laid in a holy place; but at the foot of the bridge of Benivento he +was buried, and upon his grave each one of the host threw a stone; +whence there arose a great heap of stones. But by some it was said +that afterwards, by command of the Pope, the bishop of Cosenza had him +taken from that sepulchre, and sent him forth from the Kingdom which +was Church land, and he was buried beside the river of Verde +[Garigliano], on the borders of the Kingdom and Campagna; this, +however, we do not affirm. This battle and defeat was on a Friday, the +last day of February, in the year of Christ 1265. + + +[Sidenote: 1266 A.D.] + +Sec. 10.--_How King Charles had the lordship of the Kingdom and of +Sicily, and how Don Henry of Spain came to him._ Sec. 11.--_How the +Saracens of Berber passed into Spain, and how they were there routed._ +Sec. 12.--_How the Florentine Ghibellines laid siege to Castelnuovo in +Valdarno, and how they departed thence worsted._ + + +Sec. 13.--_How the Thirty-six were established in Florence, and how the +Guilds of Arts were formed and standards given thereto._ + +[Sidenote: 1266 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxiii. 103-108.] + +When the news came to Florence and to Tuscany of the discomfiture of +Manfred, the Ghibellines and the Germans began to be discouraged and +to fear in all places; and the Guelf refugees from Florence, which +were in rebellion, and those who were under bounds in the territory, +and in many places, began to be strengthened and to take heart and +courage, and coming nearer to the city, plotted changes and mutations +within the city, by compacts with their friends within, which had +understanding with them, and they came as far as to the Servi of S. +Maria to take counsel, having hope from their people which had been at +the victory with King Charles, from whom with his French folk they +were expecting aid; wherefore the people of Florence, which were at +heart more Guelf than Ghibelline, through the losses they had +received, one of his father, another of his son, a third of his +brothers, at the defeat of Montaperti, likewise began to take +courage, and to murmur and to talk through the city, complaining of +the spendings and the outrageous burdens which they endured from Count +Guido Novello, and from the others which were ruling the city; whence +those which were ruling the city of Florence for the Ghibelline party, +hearing in the city the said tumult and murmuring, and fearing lest +the people should rebel against them, by a sort of half measure, and +to content the people, chose two knights of the Jovial Friars of +Bologna as Podestas of Florence, of which one was named M. Catalano of +the Malavolti, and the other M. Roderigo of Landolo, one held to be of +the party of the Guelfs, to wit, M. Catalano, and the other of the +party of the Ghibellines. And note that Jovial Friars was the name of +the Knights of S. Mary, and they became knights when they took that +habit, for they wore a white gown and a grey mantle; and for arms, a +white field with a red cross and two stars; and they were bound to +defend widows, and children under ward, and to be peace makers; and +other ordinances they had, as religious persons. And the said M. +Roderigo was the beginner of this Order; but it endured but a short +while, for the fact followed the name, to wit, they gave themselves +more to joviality than to aught else. These two friars were brought +thither by the people of Florence, and they put them in the People's +Palace over against the Badia, believing that by virtue of their habit +they would be impartial, and would guard the commonwealth from +extravagant spendings; the which, albeit in heart they were of diverse +parties, under cover of false hypocrisy were at one, more for their +own gain than for the public weal; and they ordained thirty-six good +men, merchants and artificers of the greatest and best which there +were in the city, the which were to give counsel to the said two +Podestas, and were to provide for the spendings of the commonwealth; +and of this number were both Guelfs and Ghibellines, popolani and +magnates which were to be trusted, which had remained in Florence at +the banishment of the Guelfs. And the said thirty-six met together +every day to take counsel as to the common well-being of the city, in +the shop and court of the consuls of Calimala, which was at the foot +of the house of the Cavalcanti in the Mercato Nuovo; the which made +many good ordinances for the common weal of the city, among which they +decreed that each one of the seven principal Arts in Florence should +have a college of consuls, and each should have its ensign and +standard, to the intent that, if any one in the city rose with force +of arms, they might under their ensigns stand for the defence of the +people and of the commonwealth. And the ensigns of the seven greater +Arts were these: the judges and notaries, an azure field charged with +a large golden star; the merchants of Calimala, to wit, of French +cloths, a red field with a golden eagle on a white globe; money +changers, a red field sewn with golden florins; wool merchants, a red +field charged with a white sheep; physicians and apothecaries, a red +field, thereupon S. Mary with her son Christ in her arms; silk +merchants and mercers, a white field charged with a red gate, from the +title of Porta Sante Marie; furriers, arms vair, and in one corner an +Agnus Dei upon an azure field. The next five, following upon the +greater arts, were regulated afterwards when the office of Priors of +the Arts was created, as in time hereafter we shall make mention; and +they had assigned to them after a similar fashion to the seven Arts, +standards and arms: to wit, the Baldrigari (that is, retail merchants +of Florentine cloths, of stockings, of linen cloths, and hucksters), +white and red standard; butchers, a yellow field with a black goat; +shoemakers, the transverse stripes, white and black, known as the +pezza gagliarda [gallant piece]; workers in stone and in timber, a red +field charged with the saw, and the axe, and the hatchet, and the +pick-axe; smiths and iron workers, a white field charged with large +black pincers. + + +Sec. 14.--_How the second Popolo rose in Florence, for the which cause +Count Guido Novello, with the Ghibelline leaders, left Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 1266 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxxii. 121.] + +By reason of the said doings in Florence by the said two Podestas and +the Thirty-six, the Ghibelline magnates in Florence, such as the +Uberti, the Fifanti, and Lamberti, and Scolari, and the others of the +great Ghibelline houses, began to have their factious fears raised, +for it seemed to them that the said Thirty-six supported and favoured +the Guelf popolani which had remained in Florence, and that every +change was against their party. Through this jealousy, and because of +the news of the victory of King Charles, Count Guido Novello sent for +help to all the neighbouring allies, such as were the Pisans, Sienese, +Aretines, Pistoians, and them of Prato, of Volterra, Colle, and +Sangimignano, so that with 600 Germans which he had, his horsemen in +Florence numbered 1,500. It came to pass that in order to pay the +German troops, which were with Count Guido Novello, captain of the +league, he required that an impost of 10 per cent. should be levied; +and the said Thirty-six sought some other method of finding the money, +less burdensome to the people. For this cause, when they delayed some +days longer than appeared fitting to the Count and to the other great +Ghibellines of Florence, by reason of the suspicion which they felt +concerning the ordinances made by the Popolo, the said nobles +determined to put the town in an uproar, and destroy the office of the +said Thirty-six, with the help of the great body of horse which the +vicar had in Florence; and when they were armed, the first that began +were the Lamberti, which with their armed troops sallied forth from +their houses in Calimala, saying, "Where are these thieving +Thirty-six, that we may cut them all in pieces?" which Thirty-six were +then taking counsel together in the shop where the consuls of Calimala +administered justice, under the house of the Cavalcanti in the Mercato +Nuovo. When the Thirty-six heard this they broke up the council, and +straightway the town rose in uproar, and the shops were closed, and +every man flew to arms. The people all gathered in the wide street of +Santa Trinita, and Messer Gianni de' Soldanieri made himself head of +the people to the end he might rise in estate, not considering the +end, that it must bring about loss to the Ghibelline party, and damage +to himself, which seems always to have happened in Florence to +whomsoever becomes head of the people; and thus armed, at the foot of +the house of the Soldanieri, the popolani gathered in very great +numbers and put up barricades at the foot of the tower of the +Girolami. Count Guido Novello, with all the horsemen and with the +Ghibelline magnates of Florence, was in arms and mounted in the piazza +of S. Giovanni; and they advanced against the people, and drew up +before the barricade on the ruins of the houses of the Tornaquinci, +and made some show and attempt at fighting, and some mounted Germans +passed within the barricade; the people defended it boldly with +crossbows and by hurling missiles from the towers and houses. When the +Count saw that they could not dislodge the people, he reversed the +banners and returned with all the horsemen to the piazza of S. +Giovanni, and then came to the palace on the piazza of S. Apollinari, +where were the two Podestas, M. Catalano and M. Roderigo, the Jovial +Friars; the horsemen meanwhile having command of the city from Porte +San Piero as far as San Firenze. The Count demanded the keys of the +gates of the city to depart from the town; and for fear missiles +should be hurled at him from the houses, he had for his safety on one +side of him Uberto de' Pucci, and on the other Cerchio dei Cerchi, and +behind him Guidingo Savorigi, which were of the said Thirty-six, and +among the greatest in the town. The said two friars were crying from +the palace, demanding with loud voices that the said Uberto and +Cerchio should come to them, to the end they might pray the Count to +return to his house and not depart; and they themselves would quiet +the people, and see that the soldiers were paid. The Count being in +greater suspicion and fear of the people than was called for, would +not wait, but would only have the keys of the gate; and this showed +that it was more the work of God than any other cause; for that great +and puissant body of horse had not been opposed nor driven out, nor +dismissed, nor was there any force of enemies against them; for albeit +the people were armed and gathered together, this was more from fear +than to oppose the Count and his horsemen, and they would soon have +been quieted, and have returned to their houses, and laid down their +arms. But when the judgment of God is ripe, the occasion is ever at +hand. When the Count had gotten the keys, during a great silence, he +caused a cry to be made whether all the Germans were there; he was +told that they were. Then the same was asked concerning the Pisans, +and likewise concerning all the cities of the league; and when he knew +that all were there, he gave orders to his standard-bearer to advance +with banners, and this was done; and they took the wide road of San +Firenze, and behind San Pietro Scheraggio and San Romeo to the old Ox +Gate, and when this was opened, the Count, with all his horsemen, +sallied forth, and held on by the moats behind San Jacopo, and by the +piazza of Santa Croce, where as yet there were no houses, and along +the Borgo di Pinti; and there stones were cast upon them; and they +turned by Cafaggio, and in the evening went to Prato; and this was on +S. Martin's Day, the 11th day of November, in the year of Christ 1266. + + +Sec. 15.--_How the Popolo restored the Guelfs to Florence, and how they +afterwards drave out the Ghibellines._ + +[Sidenote: 1266 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. x. 58-69, 110, 111. Purg. xi. 97-99.] + +[Sidenote: Vita Nuova iii. 96-104; xxiv. 18, 19; xxv. 111-113; xxxi. +21-24; xxxiii. 2-4. Sonnet xxxiii. 1. De Vulg. El. i. 13: 36; ii. 6: +68, 69; ii. 12: 16, 17, 62, 63.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. x. 51.] + +When Count Guido Novello, with all his horsemen and with many +Ghibelline leaders of Florence, reached Prato, they perceived that +they had done very foolishly in departing from the city of Florence, +without stroke of sword and not driven thence, and they perceived that +they had done ill, and took counsel to return to Florence the +following morning; and this they did; and they came all armed and in +battle array at the hour of tierce to the gate of the Carraia Bridge, +where is now the borough of Ognissanti, but there were no houses then; +and they demanded that the gate should be opened to them. The people +of Florence were in arms, and for fear lest the Count, returning with +his horsemen into Florence, might take vengeance upon them and +devastate the city, agreed together not to open the gate, but to +defend the city, which was very strong, with walls and with moats full +of water around the second circle; and when they would have made a +dash for the gate, they were shot at and wounded; and there they abode +until after noon, and neither by persuasions nor by threats were they +allowed to enter in. They returned to Prato gloomy and shamed, and as +they were returning, being angry, they attacked the fortress of +Capalle, but did not take it. And when they came to Prato they +bitterly reproached each other; but after a thing ill-judged, and +worse carried out, repentance is in vain. The Florentines which were +left reorganized the town, and dismissed the said two Podestas, the +Jovial Friars of Bologna, and sent to Orvieto for aid in soldiers, and +for a Podesta and Captain, which Orvietans sent 100 horsemen to guard +the city, and M. Ormanno Monaldeschi was Podesta, and another +gentleman of Orvieto was the Captain of the People. And by a treaty of +peace, the following January the Popolo restored to Florence both +Guelfs and Ghibellines, and caused many marriages and alliances to be +made between them, among the which these were the chief: that M. +Bonaccorso Bellincioni degli Adimari gave for wife to M. Forese, his +son, the daughter of Count Guido Novello, and M. Bindo, his brother, +took one of the Ubaldini; and M. Cavalcante, of the Cavalcanti, gave +for wife to his son Guido the daughter of M. Farinata degli Uberti; +and M. Simone Donati gave his daughter to M. Azzolino, son of M. +Farinata degli Uberti; for the which alliances the other Guelfs of +Florence distrusted their loyalty to the party; and for the said +reason the said peace endured but a little while; for when the said +Guelfs had returned to Florence, feeling themselves stronger and +emboldened by the victory which they had gained over Manfred, with +King Charles, they sent secretly into Apulia to the said King Charles +for soldiers, and for a captain, and he sent Count Guy of Montfort, +with 800 French horsemen, and he came to Florence on Easter Day of the +Resurrection in the year of Christ 1267. And when the Ghibellines +heard of his coming, the night before they departed from Florence +without stroke of sword, and some went to Siena, and some to Pisa, and +to other places. The Florentine Guelfs gave the lordship over the city +to King Charles for ten years, and when they sent him their free and +full election by solemn embassy, with authority over life and death +and in lesser judgments, the king answered that he desired from the +Florentines their love and good-will and no other jurisdiction; +nevertheless, at the prayer of the commonwealth he accepted it simply, +and sent thither year by year his vicars; and he appointed twelve good +citizens to rule the city with the vicar. And it may be noted +concerning this banishment of the Ghibellines, that it was on the same +day, Easter Day of the Resurrection, whereon they had committed the +murder of M. Bondelmonte de' Bondelmonti, whence the factions in +Florence broke out, and the city was laid waste; and it seemed like a +judgment from God, for never afterwards did they return to their +estate. + + +Sec. 16.--_How, after the Ghibellines had been driven from Florence, the +ordinances and councils of the city were reorganized._ + +[Sidenote: 1267 A.D.] + +When the Guelf party had returned to Florence, and the vicar or +Podesta was come from King Charles (the first of them being M. . . .), +and after twelve good men had been appointed, as of old the Ancients, +to rule the republic, the council was re-made of 100 good men of the +people, without whose deliberation no great thing or cost could be +carried out; and after any measure had been passed in this council, it +was put to the vote in the council of the colleges of consuls of the +greater Arts, and the council of the credenza [privy council of the +Captain of the People] of eighty. These councillors, which, when +united with the general council, numbered 300, were all popolani and +Guelfs. After measures had been passed in the said councils, the +following day the same proposals were brought before the councils of +the Podesta, first before the council of ninety, including both +magnates and popolani (and with them associated yet again the colleges +of consuls of the Arts), and then before the general council, which +was of 300 men of every condition; and these were called the +occasional councils; and they had in their gift governorships of +fortresses, and dignities, and small and great offices. And this +ordered, they appointed revisors, and corrected all statutes and +ordinances, and ordered that they should be issued each year. In this +manner was ordered the state and course of the commonwealth and of the +people of Florence at the return of the Guelfs; and the chancellors of +finance were the monks of Settimo and of Ognissanti on alternate +half-years. + + +Sec. 17.--_How the Guelfs of Florence instituted the Ordinances of the +Party._ + +[Sidenote: 1267 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. x. 120.] + +In these times, when the Ghibellines had been driven out from +Florence, the Guelfs which had returned thither being at strife +concerning the goods of the Ghibelline rebels, sent their ambassadors +to the court, to Pope Urban and to King Charles, to order their +affairs, which Pope Urban and King Charles for their estate and peace +ordered them in this manner, that the goods should be divided into +three parts--one part to be given to the commonwealth, the second to +be awarded in compensation to the Guelfs which had been ruined and +exiled, the third to be awarded for a certain time to the "Guelf +Party"; but afterwards all the said goods fell to the Party, whence +they formed a fund, and increased it every day, as a reserve against +the day of need of the Party; concerning which fund, when the Cardinal +Ottaviano degli Ubaldini heard thereof, he said, "Since the Guelfs of +Florence are funding a reserve, the Ghibellines will never return +thither." And by the command of the Pope and the king, the said Guelfs +made three knights heads of the Party, and called them at first +consuls of the knights, and afterwards they called them Captains of +the Party, and they held office for two months, the sesti electing +them alternately, three and three; and they gathered to their councils +in the new church of Santa Maria Sopra Porta, being the most central +place in the city, and where there are most Guelf houses around; and +their privy council consisted of fourteen, and their larger council of +sixty magnates and popolani, by whose vote were elected the Captains +of the Party and other officers. And they called three magnates and +three popolani Priors of the Party, to whom were committed the order +and care of the money of the Party; and also one to hold the seal, and +a syndic to prosecute the Ghibellines. And all their secret documents +they deposited in the church of the Servi Sancte Marie. After like +manner the Ghibelline refugees made ordinances and captains. We have +said enough of the Ordinances of the Party, and we will return to the +general events, and to other things. + + +Sec. 18.--_How the soldan of the Saracens took Antioch._ Sec. 19.--_How +the Guelfs of Florence took the castle of Santellero, with many Ghibelline +rebels._ Sec. 20.--_How many cities and towns of Tuscany went over to the +Guelf party._ Sec. 21.--_How King Charles's marshal advanced upon Siena +with the Florentines, and how the king came to Florence and took +Poggibonizzi._ Sec. 22.--_How King Charles with the Florentines marched +upon the city of Pisa._ + + +Sec. 23.--_How the young Conradino, son of King Conrad, came from Germany +into Italy against King Charles._ + +[Sidenote: 1267 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1268 A.D.] + +King Charles being in Tuscany, the Ghibelline refugees from Florence +formed themselves into a league and company with the Pisans and +Sienese, and came to an agreement with Don Henry of Spain, which was +Roman senator, and already at enmity with King Charles, his cousin. +Therefore, with certain barons of Apulia and Sicily, he made oath and +conspiracy to make certain towns in Sicily and in Apulia to rebel, and +to send into Germany, and to stir up Conradino, which was the son of +Conrad, the son of the Emperor Frederick, to cross into Italy to take +away Sicily and the Kingdom from King Charles. And so it was done; for +immediately in Apulia there rose in rebellion Nocera of the Saracens, +and Aversa in Terra di Lavoro, and many places in Calabria, and almost +all in Abruzzi, if we except Aquila, and in Sicily almost all, or a +great part of the island of Sicily, if we except Messina and Palermo; +and Don Henry caused Rome to rebel, and all Campagna and the country +around; and the Pisans and the Sienese and the other Ghibelline cities +sent of their money 100,000 golden florins to stir up the said +Conradino, who being very young, sixteen years old, set forth from +Germany, against his mother's will, who was daughter of the duke of +Austria, and who was not willing for him to depart because of his +youth. And he came to Verona in the month of February, in the year of +Christ 1267, with many barons and good men-at-arms from Germany in his +train; and it is said that there followed him as far as Verona nigh +upon 10,000 men on horses or ponies, but through lack of means a great +part returned to Germany, yet there remained of the best 3,500 German +cavalry. And from Verona he passed through Lombardy, and by the way of +Pavia he came to the coast of Genoa, and arrived beyond Saona at the +shores of Varagine, and there put out to sea, and by means of the +forces of the Genoese, with their fleet of twenty-five galleys, came +by sea to Pisa, and arrived there in May in 1268, and by the Pisans +and by all the Ghibellines of Italy was received with great honour, +almost as if he had been Emperor. His cavalry came by land, crossing +the mountains of Pontremoli, and arrived at Serrazzano, which was held +by the Pisans, and then took the way of the seacoast with an escort as +far as Pisa. King Charles, hearing how Conradino was come into Italy, +and hearing of the rebellion of his cities in Sicily and Apulia, +caused by the treacherous barons of the Kingdom (the most of whom he +had released from prison), and by Don Henry of Spain, immediately +departed from Tuscany, and by hasty marches came into Apulia, and left +in Tuscany M. William di Belselve, his marshal, and with him M. +William, the standard-bearer, with 800 French and Provencal horsemen +to keep the cities of Tuscany for his party, and to oppose Conradino +so that he should not be able to pass. And Pope Clement, hearing of +the coming of Conradino, sent to him his messengers and legates, +commanding him, under pain of excommunication, not to go forward, nor +to oppose King Charles, the champion and vicar of Holy Church. But +Conradino did not by reason of this abandon his enterprise, nor would +he obey the commands of the Pope, forasmuch as he believed that his +cause was just, and that the Kingdom and Sicily were his, and of his +patrimony, and therefore he fell under sentence of excommunication +from the Church, which he despised and cared little for; but being in +Pisa, he collected money and people, and all the Ghibellines and +whosoever belonged to the imperial party, gathered themselves to him, +whence his force grew greatly. And being in Pisa, his host marched +against the city of Lucca, which was held for the party of Holy +Church, and within it were the marshal of King Charles with his +people, and the legate of the Pope and of the Church, with the forces +of the Florentines and of the other Guelfs of Tuscany, and with many +who had taken the cross, and through proclamations and indulgences and +pardons given by the Pope and by his legates, had come against +Conradino; and he remained over against Lucca ten days with his host; +and the two hosts met together to fight at Ponterotto, two miles +distant from Lucca, but they did not fight, but each one shunned the +battle, and they remained one on each side of the Guiscianella; so +they returned, the one part to Pisa, and the other to Lucca. + + +Sec. 24.--_How the marshal of King Charles was defeated at Ponte a Valle +by Conradino's army._ + +[Sidenote: 1268 A.D.] + +Then Conradino departed with his followers from Pisa, and came to +Poggibonizzi, and when the inhabitants thereof heard how Conradino was +come to Pisa, they rebelled against King Charles and against the +commonwealth of Florence, and sent the keys to Pisa to Conradino. And +then from Poggibonizzi he went to Siena, and by the Sienese was +received with great honour; and whilst he sojourned in Siena, the +marshal of King Charles, which was called, as we have said, M. William +di Belselve, with his people, departed from Florence on S. John's Day +in June to go to Arezzo to hinder the movements of Conradino; and by +the Florentines they were escorted and accompanied as far as +Montevarchi; and they desired to accompany him till he should be nigh +unto Arezzo, hearing that the journey was like to be disputed, and +fearing an ambush in the region round about Arezzo. The said marshal, +being beyond measure confident in his people, would have the +Florentines accompany him no further, and in front of the cavalcade he +set M. William, the standard-bearer, with 300 horsemen well armed and +in readiness, and he passed on safe and sound. The marshal, with 500 +of his horsemen, not on their guard nor keeping their ranks, and for +the most part unarmed, prepared to advance, and when they came to the +bridge at Valle which crosses the Arno nigh to Laterino, there sallied +forth upon their rear an ambush of the followers of Conradino, which, +hearing of the march of the said marshal, had departed from Siena +under conduct of the Ubertini and other Ghibelline refugees from +Florence; and being come to the said bridge, the French, not being +prepared, and without much defence, were defeated and slain, and the +greater part were taken, and those which fled towards Valdarno to the +region round about Florence were taken and spoiled as if they had been +enemies; and the said M. William, the marshal, and M. Amelio di +Corbano, and many other barons and knights were taken and brought to +Siena to Conradino, and this was the day after the Feast of S. John, +the 25th day of the month of June, in the year of Christ 1268. At +which defeat and capture the followers of King Charles and all those +of the Guelf party were much dismayed, and Conradino and his people +increased thereupon in great pride and courage, and held the French +almost for naught. And this being heard in the Kingdom, many cities +rebelled against King Charles. And at this time King Charles was at +the siege of the city of Nocera of the Saracens in Apulia, which had +rebelled, to the end that the others on the coast of Apulia, which +were all subject to him, might not rebel against him. + + +Sec. 25.--_How Conradino entered into Rome, and afterwards with his host +passed into the kingdom of Apulia._ + +[Sidenote: 1268 A.D.] + +Conradino, having sojourned somewhat in Siena, departed to Rome, and +by the Romans and by Don Henry, the senator, was received with great +honour, as if he had been Emperor, and in Rome he gathered together +people and money, and despoiled the treasures of S. Peter and the +other churches of Rome to raise monies; and he had in Rome more than +5,000 horsemen, what with Germans and Italians, together with those +of the senator, Don Henry, brother of the king of Spain, which had +with him full 800 good Spanish horsemen. And Conradino, hearing that +King Charles was with his host in Apulia at the city of Nocera, and +that many of the cities and barons of the Kingdom had rebelled, and +that others were suspected, it seemed to him a convenient time to +enter into the Kingdom, and he departed from Rome the 10th day of +August, in the year of Christ 1268, with the said Don Henry, and with +his company and his barons, and with many Romans; and he did not take +the way of Campagna, forasmuch as he knew that the pass of Cepperano +was furnished and guarded; wherefore he did not desire to contest it, +but took the way of the mountains between the Abruzzi and the Campagna +by Valle di Celle, where there was no guard nor garrison; and without +any hindrance he passed on and came into the plain of San Valentino in +the country of Tagliacozzo. + + +Sec. 26.--_How the host of Conradino and that of King Charles met in +battle at Tagliacozzo._ + +[Sidenote: 1268 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxviii. 17, 18.] + +King Charles, hearing how Conradino was departed from Rome with his +followers to enter into the Kingdom, broke up his camp at Nocera, and +with all his people came against Conradino by hasty marches, and at +the city of Aquila in Abruzzi awaited his followers. And being at +Aquila, he took counsel with the men of the city, exhorting them to be +leal and true, and to make provision for the host; whereupon a wise +and ancient inhabitant rose and said: "King Charles, take no further +counsel, and do not avoid a little toil, to the end thou mayest have +continual repose. Delay no longer, but go against the enemy, and let +him not gain ground, and we will be leal and true to thee." The king, +hearing such sage counsel, without any delay or further parley, +departed by the road crossing the mountains, and came close to the +host of Conradino in the place and plain of San Valentino, and there +was nought between them save the river of . . . King Charles had of +his people, between Frenchmen and Provencals and Italians, less than +3,000 cavaliers, and seeing that Conradino had many more people than +he, he took the counsel of the good M. Alardo di Valleri, a French +knight of great wisdom and prowess, which at that time had arrived in +Apulia from over seas from the Holy Land, who said to King Charles, if +he desired to be victorious it behoved him to use stratagems of war +rather than force. King Charles, trusting much in the wisdom of the +said M. Alardo, committed to him the entire direction of the host and +of the battle, who drew up the king's followers in three troops, and +of one he made captain M. Henry of Cosance, tall in person, and a good +knight at arms; he was armed with royal insignia in place of the +king's person, and led Provencals and Tuscans and Lombards, and men of +the Campagna. The second troop was of Frenchmen, whereof were captains +M. Jean de Clery, and M. William, the standard-bearer; and he put the +Provencals to guard the bridge over the said river, to the end the +host of Conradino might not pass without the disadvantage of combat. +King Charles, with the flower of his chivalry and barons, to the +number of 800 cavaliers, he placed in ambush behind a little hill in a +valley, and with King Charles there remained the said M. Alardo di +Valleri, with M. William de Ville, and Arduino, prince of the Morea, a +right valiant knight. Conradino, on the other side, formed his +followers in three troops, one of Germans, whereof he was captain +with the duke of Austria, and with many counts and barons; the second +of Italians, whereof he made captain Count Calvagno, with certain +Germans; the third was of Spaniards, whereof was captain Don Henry of +Spain, their lord. In this array, one host over against the other, the +rebel barons of the Kingdom guilefully, in order to cause dismay to +King Charles and his followers, caused false ambassadors to come into +the camp of Conradino, in full pomp, with keys in their hands, and +with large presents, saying that they were sent from the commonwealth +of Aquila to give him the keys and the lordship of the city, as his +men and faithful subjects, to the end he might deliver them from the +tyranny of King Charles. For which cause the host of Conradino and he +himself, deeming it to be true, rejoiced greatly; and this being heard +in the host of King Charles caused great dismay, forasmuch as they +feared to lose the victual which came to them from that side, and also +the aid of the men of Aquila. The king himself, hearing this, was +seized with so great pangs that in the night season he set forth with +a few of the host in his company, and came to Aquila that same night, +and causing the guards at the gates to be asked for whom they held the +city, they answered, For King Charles: who, having entered in without +dismounting from his horse, having exhorted them to good watch, +immediately returned to the host, and was there early in the morning: +and because of the weariness of going and returning by night from +Aquila, King Charles laid him down and slept. + + +Sec. 27.--_How Conradino and his people were defeated by King Charles._ + +[Sidenote: 1268 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxviii. 17, 18.] + +Now Conradino and his host were puffed up with the vain hope that +Aquila had rebelled against King Charles, and therefore, all drawn up +in battle array, they raised their battle cry, and made a vigorous +rush to force the passages of the river and engage with King Charles. +King Charles, albeit he was reposing, as we have said, hearing the din +of the enemy, and how they were in arms and ready for battle, +immediately caused his followers to arm and array themselves after the +order and fashion whereof we before made mention. And the troop of the +Provencals, which was led by M. Henry of Cosance, being at guard on +the bridge to hinder the passing of Don Henry of Spain and his people, +the Spaniards set themselves to ford the river, which was not very +great, and began to enclose the troop of Provencals which were +defending the bridge. Conradino and the rest of his host, seeing the +Spaniards had crossed, began to pass the river, and with great fury +assailed the followers of King Charles, and in a short time had routed +and defeated the Provencal troop; and the said M. Henry of Cosance; +and the standard of King Charles was beaten down, and M. Henry himself +was slain. Don Henry and the Germans, believing they had got King +Charles in person, inasmuch as he wore the royal insignia, all fell +upon him at once. And the said Provencal troop being routed, they +dealt in like fashion with the French and the Italian troop, which was +led by M. Jean de Clery and M. William, the standard-bearer, because +the followers of Conradino were two to one against those of King +Charles, and very fierce and violent in battle; and the followers of +King Charles, seeing themselves thus sore bestead, took to flight, and +abandoned the field. The Germans believed themselves victorious, not +knowing of King Charles's ambush, and began to scatter themselves over +the field, giving their minds to plunder and booty. King Charles was +upon the little hill above the valley, where was his troop, with M. +Alardo di Valleri, and with Count Guy of Montfort, beholding the +battle; and when he saw his people thus routed, first one troop and +then the other thus put to flight, he was deadly grieved, and longed +even to put in motion his own troop to go to the succour of the +others. M. Alardo, which was commander of the host, and wise in war, +with great temperance and with wise words much restrained the king, +saying that for God's sake he should suffer it a while, if he desired +the honour of the victory, because he knew the cupidity of the +Germans, and how greedy they were for booty; and he must let them +break up more from their troops; and when he saw them well scattered, +he said to the king: "Let the banners set forth, for now it is time;" +and so it was done. And when the said troop sallied forth from the +valley, neither Conradino nor his followers believed that they were +enemies, but that they were of their own party; and they were not upon +their guard; and the king, coming with his followers in close ranks, +came straight to where was the troop of Conradino, with the chief +among his barons, and there began fierce and violent combat, albeit it +endured not long, seeing that the followers of Conradino were faint +and weary with fighting, and had not near so many horsemen in battle +array as those of the king, forasmuch as the greater part were +wandering out of the ranks, some pursuing the enemy and some scattered +over the field in search of booty and prisoners; and the troop of +Conradino, by reason of the unexpected assault of the enemy, was +continually diminishing, and that of King Charles continually +increasing, because his first troops, which had been put to flight +through the first defeat, recognising the royal standard, joined on to +his company, insomuch that in a little while Conradino and his +followers were discomfited. And when Conradino perceived that the +fortunes of war were against him, by the counsel of his greater barons +he took to flight, together with the duke of Austria, and Count +Calvagno, and Count Gualferano, and Count Gherardo da Pisa, and many +more. M. Alardo di Valleri, seeing the enemy put to flight, cried +aloud, praying and entreating the king and the captains of the troop +not to set forth either in pursuit of the enemy or other prey, fearing +lest the followers of Conradino should gather together, or should +sally forth from some ambush, but to abide firm and in order on the +field; and so was it done. And this was very fortunate, for Don Henry, +with his Spaniards, and other Germans, which had pursued into a valley +the Provencals and Italians whom they had first discomfited, and which +had not seen King Charles offer battle nor the discomfiture of +Conradino, had now gathered his men together, and was returning to the +field; and seeing King Charles' troop, he believed them to be +Conradino and his following, so that he came down from the hill where +he had assembled his men, to come to his allies; and when he drew nigh +unto them, he recognised the standards of the enemy, and how much +deceived he had been; and he was sore dismayed; but, like the valiant +lord he was, he rallied and closed up his troop after such a fashion +that King Charles and his followers, which were spent by the toils of +the combat, did not venture to strike into Don Henry's troop, and to +the end they might not risk the game already won, they abode in array +over against one another a good space. The good M. Alardo, seeing +this, said to the king that they must needs make the enemy break their +ranks in order to rout them; whereon the king bade him act after his +mind. Then he took of the best barons of the king's troop from twenty +to thirty, and they set forth from the troop, as though they fled for +fear, as he had instructed them. The Spaniards, seeing how the +standard-bearers of sundry of these lords were wheeling round as +though in act to flee, with vain hope began to cry: "They are put to +flight," and began to leave their own ranks, desiring to pursue them. +King Charles, seeing gaps and openings in the troop of Spaniards, and +others on the German side, began boldly to strike among them, and M. +Alardo with his men wisely gathered themselves together and returned +to the troop. Then was the battle fierce and hard; but the Spaniards +were well armed, and by stroke of sword might not be struck to the +ground, and continually after their fashion they drew close together. +Then began the French to cry out wrathfully, and to take hold of them +by the arms and drag them from their horses after the manner of +tournaments; and this was done to such good purpose that in a short +time they were routed, and defeated, and put to flight, and many of +them lay dead on the field. Don Henry, with many of his followers, +fled to Monte Cascino, and said that King Charles was defeated. The +abbot, which was lord of those lands, knew Don Henry, and judging by +divers signs that they were fugitives, caused him and great part of +his people to be seized. King Charles, with all his followers, +remained upon the field, armed and on horseback, until the night, to +the end he might gather together his men, and to be sure of full +victory over the enemy; and this defeat was on the vigil of S. +Bartholomew, on the 23rd day of August, in the year of Christ 1268. +And in that place King Charles afterwards caused a rich abbey to be +built for the souls of his men which had been slain; which is called +S. Mary of the Victory, in the plain of Tagliacozzo. + + +Sec. 28.--_Of the vision that came to Pope Clement concerning the +discomfiture of Conradino._ + + +Sec. 29.--_How Conradino and certain of his barons were taken by King +Charles, and how he caused their heads to be cut off._ + +[Sidenote: 1268 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xx. 68.] + +Conradino, with the duke of Austria and with many others, which were +fled from the field with him, arrived at the beach towards Rome upon +the seashore hard by a place which is called Asturi, which pertained +to the Infragnipani, noblemen of Rome; and when they were come +thither, they had a pinnace furnished to pass into Sicily, hoping to +escape from King Charles; and in Sicily, which had almost all rebelled +against the king, to recover state and lordship. They having already +embarked unrecognised on the said vessel, one of the said Infragnipani +which was in Asturi, seeing that they were in great part Germans, and +fine men and of noble aspect, and knowing of the defeat, was minded to +gain riches for himself, and therefore he took the said lords +prisoners; and having learnt of their conditions, and how Conradino +was among them, he led them captive to King Charles, for which cause +the king gave him land and lordship at Pilosa, between Naples and +Benivento. And when the king had Conradino and those lords in his +hands, he took counsel what he should do. At last he was minded to put +them to death, and he caused by way of process an inquisition to be +made against them, as against traitors to the Crown and enemies of +Holy Church, and this was carried out; for on the . . . day were +beheaded Conradino, and the duke of Austria, and Count Calvagno, and +Count Gualferano, and Count Bartolommeo and two of his sons, and Count +Gherardo of the counts of Doneratico of Pisa, on the market place at +Naples, beside the stream of water which runs over against the church +of the Carmelite friars; and the king would not suffer them to be +buried in a sacred place, but under the sand of the market place, +forasmuch as they were excommunicate. And thus with Conradino ended +the line of the house of Suabia, which was so powerful both in +emperors and in kings, as before we have made mention. But certainly +we may see, both by reason and by experience, that whosoever rises +against Holy Church, and is excommunicate, his end must needs be evil +for soul and for body; and therefore the sentence of excommunication +of Holy Church, just or unjust, is always to be feared, for very open +miracles have come to pass confirming this, as whoso will may read in +ancient chronicles; as also by this present chronicle it may be seen +with regard to the emperors and lords of past times, which were rebels +and persecutors of Holy Church. Yet because of the said judgment King +Charles was much blamed by the Pope and by his cardinals, and by all +wise men, forasmuch as he had taken Conradino and his followers by +chance of battle, and not by treachery, and it would have been better +to keep him prisoner than to put him to death. And some said that the +Pope assented thereto; but we do not give faith to this, forasmuch as +he was held to be a holy man. And it seems that by reason of +Conradino's innocence, which was of such tender age to be adjudged to +death, God showed forth a miracle against King Charles, for not many +years after God sent him great adversities when he thought himself to +be in highest state, as hereafter in his history we shall make +mention. To the judge which condemned Conradino, Robert, son of the +count of Flanders, the king's son-in-law, when he had read the +condemnation, gave a sword-thrust, saying that it was not lawful for +him to sentence to death so great and noble a man, from which blow the +judge died; and it was in the king's presence, and there was never a +word said thereof, forasmuch as Robert was very high in the favour of +the king, and it seemed to the king and to all the barons that he had +acted like a worthy lord. Now Don Henry of Spain was likewise in the +king's prison, but forasmuch as he was his cousin by blood, and +because the abbot of Monte Cascino, which had brought him prisoner to +the king, to the end he might not break his rule, had made a compact +with him that he should not be put to death, the king would not +condemn him to death, but to perpetual imprisonment, and sent him +prisoner to the fortress in the hill Sanctae Mariae in Apulia; and many +other barons of Apulia and of Abruzzi, which had opposed King Charles +and been rebellious against him, he put to death with divers torments. + + +[Sidenote: 1268 A.D.] + +Sec. 30.--_How King Charles recovered all the lands in Sicily and in +Apulia which had rebelled against him._ + + +Sec. 31.--_How the Florentines defeated the Sienese at the foot of Colle +di Valdelsa._ + +[Sidenote: 1269 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xiii. 115-119.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xi. 109-114, 120-123.] + +In the year of Christ 1269, in the month of June, the Sienese, whereof +M. Provenzano Salvani, of Siena, was governor, with Count Guido +Novello, with the German and Spanish troops, and with the Ghibelline +refugees from Florence and from the other cities of Tuscany, and with +the forces of the Pisans, to the number of 1,400 horse and 8,000 foot, +marched upon the stronghold of Colle di Valdelsa, which was under the +lordship of the Florentines; and this they did because the Florentines +had come in May with an army to destroy Poggibonizzi. And when they +had encamped at the abbey of Spugnole, and the news was come to +Florence on Friday evening, on Saturday morning M. Giambertaldo, vicar +of King Charles for the league of Tuscany, departed from Florence with +his troops which he then had with him in Florence to wit 400 French +horse; and sounding the bell, and being followed by the Guelfs of +Florence on horse and on foot, he came with his cavalry to Colle on +Sunday evening, and there were about 800 horsemen or less with but few +of the people, forasmuch as they could not reach Colle so speedily as +the horsemen. It came to pass that on the following Monday morning, +the day of S. Barnabas, in June, the Sienese, hearing that the +horsemen had come from Florence, broke up their camp near the said +abbey and withdrew to a safer place. M. Giambertaldo, seeing the camp +in motion, without awaiting more men passed the bridge with his horse +and marshalled his troops with the cavalry of Florence and such of the +people as had arrived together with them of Colle (who by reason of +the sudden coming of the Florentines were not duly arrayed either with +captains of the host or with the standard of the commonwealth); and M. +Giambertaldo took the standard of the commonwealth of Florence and +requested of the horsemen of Florence, amongst whom were +representatives of all the Guelf houses, that one of them should take +it; but none advanced to take it, whether through cowardice or through +jealousy, one of the other; and after they had been a long time in +suspense, M. Aldobrandini, of the house of Pazzi, boldly stepped +forward and said: "I take it to the honour of God and of the victory +of our commonwealth;" wherefore he was much commended for his +boldness; and straightway he advanced, and all the horsemen followed +him, and struck boldly into the ranks of the Sienese; and albeit it +was not held to be very wise and prudent leadership, yet as it pleased +God these bold and courageous folk with good success broke up and +defeated the Sienese and their allies, which numbered well-nigh twice +as many horse and a great number of foot, whereof many were slain and +taken; and if on the Florentine side the foot had arrived and had been +at the battle, scarce one of the Sienese would have escaped. Count +Guido Novello fled, and M. Provenzano Salvani, lord and commander of +the host of the Sienese, was taken prisoner; and they cut off his head +and carried it through all the camp fixed on a lance. And truly thus +was fulfilled the prophecy and revelation made to him by the devil by +means of incantation, though he did not understand it; for having +invoked him to learn how he would fare in that expedition, he made a +lying answer and said, "Thou wilt go and fight; thou goest to conquer +not to die in the battle, and thy head shall be the highest in the +field;" and he, thinking to have the victory from these words, and +thinking he would remain lord over all, did not put the stop in the +right place and detect the fraud, where he said, "Thou goest to +conquer not, to die," etc. And therefore it is great folly to believe +in such counsel as is that of the devil. This M. Provenzano was a +great man in Siena in his day after the victory which he gained at +Montaperti, and he ruled all the city; and all the Ghibelline party in +Tuscany made him their head, and he was very presumptuous in will. In +this battle the said M. Giambertaldo bore himself like a valiant lord +in fighting against his enemies, and likewise did his followers and +all the Guelfs of Florence, making great slaughter of their enemies to +avenge their kinsfolk and friends which were slain at the defeat of +Montaperti; and none, or scarce any, did they lead to prison, but put +them all to death and to the sword; wherefore the city of Siena, in +comparison with the number of its inhabitants, suffered greater loss +of its citizens in this defeat than Florence did on the day of +Montaperti; and they left on the field all their belongings. For the +which thing a little while after, the Florentines restored the Guelf +refugees to Siena and drave out the Ghibellines and made peace between +one commonwealth and the other, remaining ever after friends and +allies. And in this manner ended the war between the Florentines and +the Sienese which had endured so long. + + +[Sidenote: 1269 A.D.] + +Sec. 32.--_How the Florentines took the castle of Ostina in Valdarno._ +Sec. 33.--_How the Florentines, serving for the Lucchese, marched upon +Pisa._ + + +Sec. 34.--_How there was a great flood of waters which carried away the +Santa Trinita Bridge and the Carraia Bridge._ + +[Sidenote: 1269 A.D.] + +In the said year 1269, on the night of the first of October, there was +so great a flood of rain and waters from heaven, raining down +continually for two nights and one day, that all the rivers of Italy +increased more than had ever been known before; and the river of Arno +overflowed its borders so beyond measure that a great part of the city +of Florence became a lake, and this was by reason of much wood which +the rivers brought down, which was caught and lay across at the foot +of the Santa Trinita Bridge in such wise, that the water of the river +was so stopped up that it spread through the city, whence many persons +were drowned and many houses ruined. At last so great was the force of +the river that it tore down the said bridge of Santa Trinita, and +again by the disgorging thereof the rush of the water and of the +timber struck and destroyed the Carraia Bridge; and when they were +destroyed and cast down the height of the river, which had been kept +up by the said retention and damming of the river, went down, and the +fulness of the water ceased which had spread through the city. + + +Sec. 35.--_How certain rebel nobles in Florence were beheaded._ Sec. +36.--_How the Florentines took the stronghold of Piandimezzo in +Valdarno, and how they destroyed Poggibonizzi._ + + +Sec. 37.--_-How King Louis of France made an expedition to Tunis, wherein +he died._ + +[Sidenote: 1270 A.D.] + +In the year of Christ 1270 the good King Louis of France, which was a +most Christian man, and of good life and works, not only as becomes a +man of the world, being king over so great a realm and dominion, but +also as becomes a man of religion, ever working for the good of Holy +Church and of Christianity, not fearing the great toil and cost which +he endured in the expedition over seas when he and his brothers were +taken prisoners at Monsura by the Saracens, as we made mention before; +set his heart, as it pleased God, on going once more against the +Saracens and the enemies of the Christians; and this he carried out +with great zeal and preparation, taking the cross and gathering +treasure, and calling upon all his barons and knights and good men of +his realm. And this done, he set forth from Paris and came into +Provence, and from there with a great fleet he set sail from his port +of Aigues Mortes in Provence with his three sons, Philip and John and +Louis, and with the king of Navarre, his son-in-law, and with all his +chief men, counts and dukes and barons of the realm of France, and his +friends from without the realm. And on his expedition there afterwards +followed him Edward, son of the king of England, with many Englishmen +and Scots and Frisians and Germans, more than 5,000 horse; the which +army and crusade was an almost innumerable company on horse and on +foot, and were reckoned 200,000 fighting men. And believing it to be +the better course they determined to go against the kingdom of Tunis, +thinking that if it could be taken by the Christians they would be in +a very central place whence they could more easily afterwards take the +kingdom of Egypt, and could cut off and wholly impede the force of the +Saracens in the realm of Ceuta, and also that of Granada. And the said +host with their fleet passed over safe and sound and came to the port +of the ancient city of Carthage, which is distant from Tunis fifteen +miles; the which Carthage, whereof some part had been rebuilt and +fortified by the Saracens in defence of the port, was very soon +stormed by the Christians. And when the Christians would have entered +into the city of Tunis, as it pleased God, by reason of the sins of +the Christians, the air of those shores began to be greatly corrupted, +and above all in the camp of the Christians, by reason that they were +not accustomed to the air, and by reason of their hardships and the +excessive crowding of men and of animals, for the which thing there +died first John, son of the said King Louis, and then the cardinal of +Albano, which was there for the Pope, and afterwards there fell sick +and died the said good King Louis with a very great number of counts +and of barons; and an innumerable company of the common folk died +there. Wherefore Christendom suffered very great loss, and the said +host was well-nigh all dispersed, and came well-nigh to naught without +stroke of the enemy. And albeit the said King Louis had not had good +success in his enterprises against the Saracens, yet in his death he +had good success for his soul; and the king of Navarre, which was +there present, wrote in his letters to the cardinal of Tusculum that +in his infirmity he did not cease to praise God, continually saying +this prayer: "Cause us, Lord, to hate the prosperity of the world, and +to fear no adversity." Then he prayed for the people which he had +brought with him, saying, "Lord, be Thou the Sanctifier and Guardian +of Thy people," and the other words which follow in the said prayer. +And at last, when he came to die, he lift up his eyes to heaven and +said: "Introibo in domum tuam, adorabo ad templum sanctum tuum, et +confitebor nomini tuo" [see Ps. v. 7]. And this said he died in +Christ. And when his host heard of his death they were greatly +troubled, and the Saracens greatly rejoiced; but in this sorrow +Philip, his son, was made king of France, and King Charles, brother of +the said King Louis, which had sent for him before he died, came from +Sicily and arrived in Carthage with a great fleet and with many +followers and reinforcements, whence the Christian host regained great +vigour, and the Saracens were afraid. And albeit the Saracen host was +increased by an innumerable company, for from every place the Arabs +were come to succour them, and there were many more of them than of +the Christians, yet they never dared to come to a pitched battle with +the Christians; but they came with ambushes and with artifices, and +did them much hurt; and this was one among others, that the said +country is very sandy, and when it is dry there is very much dust; +wherefore the Saracens, when the wind was blowing against the +Christian host, stationed themselves in great numbers upon the hills +where was the said sand, and stirring it up with their horses and with +their feet, set it all in motion, and caused much annoyance and +vexation to the host; but when water rained down from heaven the said +plague ceased, and King Charles with the Christians, having prepared +engines of divers fashions both for sea and land, set himself to +attack the city of Tunis; and of a truth it is said, if they had gone +on, in a short time they would have taken the city by force, or the +king of Tunis with his Turks and Arabs would have abandoned it. + + +Sec. 38.--_How King Charles concluded a treaty with the king of Tunis, +and how the host departed._ + +[Sidenote: 1270 A.D.] + +The king of Tunis with his Saracens seeing themselves in evil case, +and fearing to lose the city and the country round about, sought to +make peace with King Charles and with the other lords by free and +liberal covenants, to which peace King Charles consented and concluded +it in the following manner: first, that all the Christians which were +prisoners in Tunis, or in all that realm, should be freed, and that +monasteries and churches might be built by the Christians, and therein +the sacred office might be celebrated; and that the gospel of Christ +might be freely preached by the minor friars and the preaching friars +and by other ecclesiastical persons; and whatsoever Saracen should +desire to be baptized, and turn to the faith of Christ, might freely +be allowed so to do; and all the expenses which the said kings had +incurred were to be fully restored to them; and beyond that the king +of Tunis was to pay tribute every year to Charles, king of Sicily, of +20,000 golden pistoles; and there were many other articles which it +were long to tell. Concerning this peace some said that King Charles +and the other lords did for the best, considering their evil state +from the pestilential air and the mortality among the Christians; for +the king of Navarre, when King Louis was dead, fell sick and departed +from the host and died in Sicily, and the cardinal legate of the Pope +died; and the Church of Rome in those times had no pastor which could +provide for all things, and Philip, the new king of France, desired to +depart from the host and return to France with his father's body. +Others blamed King Charles, saying that he did it through avarice, to +the end he might henceforward, by reason of the said peace, always +receive tribute from the king of Tunis for his own special benefit; +for if the kingdom of Tunis had been conquered by all the host of the +Christians, it would have afterwards pertained in part to the king of +France, and to the king of England, and to the king of Navarre, and +to the king of Sicily, and to the Church of Rome, and to divers other +lords which were at the conquest. And it may have been, both one cause +and the other; but however that may have been, when the said treaty +was concluded the said host departed from Tunis, and when they came +with their fleet to the port of Trapali in Sicily, as it pleased God, +so great a storm overtook them while the fleet was in the said port +that without any redemption the greater part perished, and one vessel +broke the other, and all the belongings of that host were lost, which +were of untold worth, and many folk perished there. And it was said by +many that this came to pass by reason of the sins of the Christians, +and because they had made a covenant with the Saracens through greed +of money when they could have overcome and conquered Tunis and the +country. + + +Sec. 39.--_How Gregory X. was made pope at Viterbo, and how Henry, son of +the king of England, there died._ + +[Sidenote: 1272 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xii. 118-120.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vii. 130-132.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xii. 120.] + +When the said Christian host was come to Sicily, they abode there +sometime to recover the sick, and to be refreshed, and to repair their +fleet; and those kings and lords were held in much honour by Charles, +king of Sicily; and afterwards they departed from Sicily, and King +Charles with them, and came into the kingdom of Apulia, and by +Calabria to Viterbo, where was the papal court without a Pope, and at +Viterbo there tarried the said kings Philip of France, and Charles of +Sicily, and Edward, and Henry his brother, sons of the king of +England, to see that the cardinals, which were in disunion, should +elect a good pastor to reform the papal chair. And since they were not +able to agree upon any one of those there present, they elected Pope +Gregory X., of Piacenza, which was cardinal legate of Syria in the +Holy Land; and when he was elected, and had returned from beyond seas, +he was consecrated Pope in the year of Christ 1272. Whilst the +aforesaid lords were in Viterbo, there came to pass a scandalous and +abominable thing, under the government of King Charles; for Henry, +brother of Edward, son of King Richard of England, being in a church +at Mass, at the hour when the sacrifice of the body of Christ was +being celebrated, Guy, count of Montfort, which was vicar for King +Charles in Tuscany, having no regard for reverence towards God, nor +towards King Charles his lord, stabbed and slew with his own hand the +said Henry in revenge for Count Simon of Montfort, his father, slain, +through his own fault, by the king of England. And of this it is well +to preserve a notable record. When Henry, father of the good Edward, +was reigning in England, he was a man of simple life, so that the +barons held him for nought, wherefore he sent for the said Count +Simon, his kinsman, to guide the realm for him, seeing that Edward was +but young. This Simon was much feared and dreaded; and when he saw the +government of the realm in his hands, as a felon and traitor, he +falsely averred that the king had passed certain iniquitous laws +against the people, and he put him and Edward in prison in the castle +of Dover, and held the realm himself. The queen, . . . Edward's +maternal aunt, was desirous of saving him, and knew that Count Simon +came every Easter to Dover, and took Edward out of the castle, and +made him ride with him; and when he departed he caused him to be again +imprisoned with strong and strict guard, that he might not so much as +have letters. So the wise queen sent to Dover a wise and beautiful +damsel, which knew how to work in jewels, purses, and pouches. And +when Edward saw her he loved her, and so wrought with his guards that +they brought him the said damsel, and when he would have touched her, +she said to him: "I am here for other matters," and she drew forth +letters sent him by the queen, advising him as to his deliverance and +welfare; and therein she advised him that she was sending him one of +our Florentine horse-dealers, which was named Persona Fulberti, with +fine steeds, and a small ship equipped with many oars, and advising +him what he was to do. Now, after his wont, at Easter, Count Simon +came to Dover, and took Edward out of the castle, and while they were +trying the steeds of the said dealer, Edward, with the count's +permission, mounted the best of them, and galloping round in a wide +sweep, at last took to the field and made off, and came to the port +and found the bark prepared. Then he left the horse, and embarked, and +came to France, and then with aid from the king of France, and +Flanders, and Brabant, and Germany, with a great host he passed into +England, and fought against Count Simon, and discomfited him, and +seized him by the scalp, and had him dragged along the ground, and +then hung. Then he set his father free; and when he was dead, then was +Edward crowned king of England with great honour. And now we return to +our chief subject--how was slain Count Henry, earl of Cornwall, +brother of King Edward, in revenge for this, as we said before. The +court was greatly disturbed, giving much blame therefor to King +Charles, who ought not to have suffered this if he knew thereof, and +if he did not know it he ought not to have let it go unavenged. But +the said Count Guy, being provided with a company of men-at-arms on +horse and on foot, was not content only with having done the said +murder; forasmuch as a cavalier asked him what he had done, and he +replied, "J'ai fait ma vangeance," and that cavalier said, "Comment? +Votre pere fut traine;" and immediately he returned to the church, and +took Henry by the hair, and dead as he was, he dragged him vilely +without the church; and when he had done the said sacrilege and +homicide, he departed from Viterbo, and came safe and sound into +Maremma to the lands of Count Rosso, his father-in-law. By reason of +the death of the said Henry, Edward, his brother, very wrathful and +indignant against King Charles, departed from Viterbo, and came with +his followers through Tuscany, and abode in Florence, and knighted +many citizens, giving them horses and all knightly accoutrements very +nobly, and then he came into England, and set the heart of his said +brother in a golden cup upon a pillar at the head of London Bridge +over the river Thames, to keep the English in mind of the outrage +sustained. For the which thing, Edward, after he became king, was +never friendly towards King Charles, nor to his folk. After like +manner, Philip, king of France, departed with his folk, and came and +dwelt many days in Florence; and when he was come into France, he +buried the body of the good King Louis, his father, with great honour, +and had himself crowned with great solemnity at Rheims. + + +[Sidenote: 1270 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1271 A.D.] + +Sec. 40.--_How the Tartars came down into Turkey, and drave thence the +Saracens._ Sec. 41.--_How King Enzo, son of the Emperor Frederick, died +in prison at Bologna._ + + +Sec. 42.--_How Pope Gregory came with his court to Florence, and caused +peace to be made between the Guelfs and Ghibellines._ + +[Sidenote: 1272 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vi. 103-105; vii. 91-96; Convivio iv. 3: 37-42.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vi. 97-117.] + +[Sidenote: 1273 A.D.] + +In the year 1272, Gregory X., of Piacenza, having returned from his +mission over seas, was consecrated and crowned Pope, and because of +the great affection and desire which he had to succour the Holy Land, +and that a general crusade should set forth over seas, therefore so +soon as he was made Pope, he called a general council at +Lyons-on-Rhone in Burgundy, and by his mandate caused the electors of +the empire of Germany to elect as king of the Romans, Rudolf, count of +Friburg, which was a valiant man-at-arms, albeit he was of small +possessions; but by his prowess he conquered Suabia and Austria; and +the duchy of Austria being vacant, since the duke had been slain with +Conradino by King Charles, he made Albert, his son, to be duke. The +aforesaid Pope, the year after his coronation, set forth with his +court from Rome to go to Lyons-on-Rhone to the council which he had +summoned, and he entered into Florence with his cardinals, and with +King Charles, and with the Emperor Baldwin of Constantinople, which +was of the lineage of the chief house of Flanders. This Baldwin was +son of Henry, the brother of the first Baldwin, which conquered +Constantinople with the Venetians, as we before made mention. And with +the Pope, and with King Charles, there came to Florence many other +lords and barons, on the 18th day of June, in the year of Christ 1273, +and were received with honour by the Florentines. And the situation of +Florence being pleasing to the Pope, by reason of the convenience of +the water, and the pure air, and that the court found much comfort +there, he purposed to abide there, and pass the summer in Florence. +And finding that this good city of Florence was being destroyed by +reason of the parties (the Ghibellines being now in exile), he +determined that they should return to Florence, and should make peace +with the Guelfs; and so it came about, and on the 2nd day of July in +the said year, the said Pope, with his cardinals, and with King +Charles, and with the said Emperor Baldwin, and with all the barons +and gentlemen of the court (the people of Florence being assembled on +the sands of the Arno hard by the head of the Rubaconte Bridge, great +scaffolds of wood having been erected in that place whereon stood the +said lords), gave sentence, under pain of excommunication if it were +disobeyed, upon the differences between the Guelf and Ghibelline +parties, causing the representatives of either party to kiss one +another on the mouth, and to make peace, and to give sureties and +hostages; and all the castles which the Ghibellines held they gave +back into the hands of King Charles, and the Ghibelline hostages went +into Maremma under charge of Count Rosso. The which peace endured but +a short time, as hereafter we shall make mention. And on that day the +said Pope founded the church of San Gregorio, and called it after his +own name, which church was built by them of the house of Mozzi, which +were merchants for the Pope and for the Church, and in a little time +were come to great riches and state; and the said Pope dwelt in their +palaces at the head of the Rubaconte Bridge on the further side of +Arno, whilst he abode in Florence; and King Charles abode in the +garden of the Frescobaldi, and the Emperor Baldwin at the Bishop's +Palace. But on the fourth day thereafter, the Pope departed from +Florence, and went to sojourn in Mugello with Cardinal Ottaviano, +which was of the house of the Ubaldini, who were his hosts, and who +did him great honour. At the end of the summer, the Pope departed, and +his cardinals and King Charles, and went over the mountains to +Lyons-on-Rhone in Burgundy. And the reason why the Pope departed +suddenly from Florence was that when he had caused the representatives +of the Ghibelline party to come to Florence, and to kiss the +representatives of the Guelfs on the mouth in token of peace, and to +remain in Florence to complete the treaty of peace, and they returned +to the place of their sojourn in the house of the Tebalducci in Orto +San Michele, it was told them, whether it were true or false, that +King Charles' marshal, on the petition of the great Guelfs would cause +them to be hewn in pieces if they did not depart from Florence. And +that this was the cause we believe by reason of the virulence of the +factions. And straightway they left Florence and departed, and the +said peace was broken; wherefore the Pope was sorely disturbed, and +departed from Florence, leaving the city under an interdict, and went, +as we have said, to Mugello; and for this cause he continued in great +wrath against King Charles. + + +[Sidenote: 1274 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1275 A.D.] + +Sec. 43.--_How Pope Gregory held a council at Lyons on the Rhone._ +Sec. 44.--_How the Ghibelline party were expelled from Bologna._ Sec. +45.--_How the judge of Gallura with certain Guelfs was driven out of +Pisa._ Sec. 46.--_Of a great miracle which came to pass in Baldacca and +Mansul [Bagdad and Mosul] over seas._ Sec. 47.--_How Count Ugolino with +all the remaining Guelfs was driven out of Pisa._ Sec. 48.--_How the +Bolognese were discomfited at the bridge of San Brocolo by the Count +of Montefeltro and by the Romagnuoli._ Sec. 49.--_How the Pisans were +discomfited by the Lucchese at the stronghold of Asciano._ + + +Sec. 50.--_Of the death of Pope Gregory, and of three other Popes after +him._ + +[Sidenote: 1275 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1276 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xix. 98-145.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xii. 134, 135.] + +[Sidenote: 1277 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xix. 69-87.] + +[Sidenote: 1280 A.D.] + +In the year of Christ 1275, on the eighteenth day of the month of +December, when Pope Gregory X. was returning from the council at +Lyons-on-Rhone, he arrived in the country of Florence; and forasmuch +as the city of Florence was under interdict, and her inhabitants +excommunicate, because they had not observed the treaty of peace which +he had made between the Guelfs and Ghibellines, as was aforesaid, he +was not minded to enter into Florence, but by cunning he was led past +the old walls, and some said that he could have done no other, because +the river Arno was so swollen by rain that he could not cross the +ford, but needs must cross over the Rubaconte Bridge, so that +unwittingly, and not being able to do otherwise, he entered into +Florence; and whilst he was passing over the bridge, and through the +Borgo San Nicolo, he took off the interdict, and passed on, blessing +the folk; but so soon as he was without he renewed the interdict, and +excommunicated the city afresh, with a wrathful mind repeating that +verse of the Psalter which says: "In camo et fraeno maxillas eorum +constringe" [Ps. xxxiii. 9]; wherefore the Guelfs which were governing +Florence were in great doubt and fear. And the said Pope departing +from Florence, went to the abbey at Ripole, and from there straightway +he departed to Arezzo; and being come to Arezzo, he fell sick, and as +it pleased God, he passed from this life on the tenth day of the +following month of January, and was buried in Arezzo with great +honour; at whose death the Guelfs of Florence rejoiced greatly, by +reason of the evil will which the said Pope had towards them. And when +the Pope was dead, straightway the cardinals were shut up, and on the +twentieth day of the said month of January they proclaimed as Pope, +Innocent V. a Burgundian, which had been a preaching friar and then a +cardinal; and he lived as Pope until the following June, so that he +did little, and died in the city of Viterbo, and was there buried +honourably. And after him, on the twelfth day of July, Cardinal +Ottobuono dal Fiesco, of the city of Genoa, was elected, which lived +as Pope but twenty-nine days, and was called Pope Adrian V., and was +buried in Rome. And after him, in the month of September following, +Cardinal Piero Spagnuolo was elected Pope, which was called Pope John +XXI., and lived as Pope but eight months and some days; for as he was +sleeping in his room at Viterbo the ceiling fell down upon him and he +died; and he was buried at Viterbo on the twentieth day of May, 1277; +and the chair was vacant six months. And in that same year there was +great scarcity of all victuals, and the bushel of wheat was sold for +fifteen shillings, of thirty shillings to the florin. And a great and +true vision should be noted concerning the death of the said Pope, +which was seen by one of our Florentine merchants of the Company of +Apothecaries, which was called Berto Forzetti, and it is well that +this should be told. The said merchant had a natural infirmity of a +wandering fancy, so that often when sleeping he would rise and sit +upon his bed, and speak of strange wonders; and there is yet more, for +being questioned by those around him as to what he was saying, he +would answer rationally, and all the time he was sleeping. It came to +pass, on the night when the said Pope died, the said man being in a +ship on the high seas, journeying to Acre, rose and cried out, "Alas, +alas!" His companions awoke, and asked him what ailed him; he replied: +"I see a gigantic man in black with a great club in his hand, and he +is about to break down a pillar, above which is a ceiling." And after +a little he cried out again, and said: "He has broken it down, and he +is dead." He was asked: "Who?" He replied: "The Pope." The said +companions wrote down the words, and the night; and when they were +come to Acre, a short time after there came to them the news of the +death of the said Pope, which came to pass in that same night. And I, +the writer, had testimony of this from those merchants which were +present with the said man upon the said ship, and heard the said +Berto, which were men of great authority, and worthy of belief; and +the fame of this spread throughout all our city. Afterwards was +elected Pope Nicholas III., of the house of the Orsini of Rome, which +was called by his proper name, Cardinal Gianni Guatani, which lived as +Pope two years and nine months and a half. We have spoken of the +aforesaid Popes because four Popes died in sixteen months. We will say +no more, at this present time, of the aforesaid Popes, and we will +speak of those things which came to pass in their days in Florence and +throughout the world. + + +[Sidenote: 1275 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1276 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1277 A.D.] + +Sec. 51.--_How the Florentines and Lucchese defeated the Pisans at the +moat called Arnonico._ Sec. 52.--_How the Della Torre of Milan were +defeated._ Sec. 53.--_How King Philip of France caused all the Italian +money-lenders to be seized._ + + +Sec. 54.--_How Nicholas III., of the Orsini, was made Pope, and +concerning that which he did in his time._ + +[Sidenote: 1277 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xix. 52-84.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xix. 98, 99.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. xix. 81.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxvii. 67.] + +In the said year, whereof we related somewhat before, M. Gianni +Guatani was made Pope, a cardinal, of the house of the Orsini of Rome, +which, whilst he was young, as priest and then cardinal, was virtuous +and of good life, and it is said that he was virgin in his body; but +after he was called Pope Nicholas III. he had great schemes, and +through warmth towards his kinsfolk, he undertook many things to make +them great, and was among the first, if not the first, of the Popes in +whose court simony was openly practised on behalf of his kindred, by +the which thing he increased them much in possessions, and in castles, +and in treasure beyond all the Romans, during the short time that he +lived. This Pope made seven Roman cardinals, whereof the most part +were his kinsfolk; among others, at the prayer of M. Gianni, head of +the house of Colonna, his cousin, he made M. Jacopo della Colonna a +cardinal, to the end the Colonnesi might not lend aid to the +Annibaldeschi, enemies of the Orsini, but might rather aid these +latter; and this was held a great thing; because the Church had +deprived all the Colonnesi, and those of their kindred, of any +ecclesiastical benefice, since the time of Pope Alexander III., +forasmuch as they had held with the Emperor Frederick I. against the +Church. Afterwards the said Pope caused the noble and great papal +palaces to be built at S. Peter's; then he entered into strife with +King Charles by reason that the said Pope had requested King Charles +to form an alliance with him by marriage, desiring to give one of his +nieces as wife to a nephew of the King's, to which alliance King +Charles would not consent, saying, "Albeit he wears red hose, yet is +not his lineage worthy to mate with ours; and his lordship will not be +hereditary." For the which thing the Pope's wrath was kindled against +him, and he was no longer his friend, but opposed him secretly in all +things, and openly made him renounce the office of Roman senator, and +of vicar of the Empire, which he held from the Church during the +imperial vacancy; and he was much against him in all his undertakings, +and for money which it was said he received from Paleologus, he +consented, and gave aid and favour to the plot and rebellion in the +island of Sicily, as hereafter we shall narrate; and he took from the +Church the castle Santangiolo, and gave it to M. Orso, his nephew. +Again the said Pope made Rudolf, king of the Romans, invest him, on +behalf of the Church, with the county of Romagna, and the city of +Bologna, by reason that he was debtor to the Church for the fulfilment +of the promise which he had made to Pope Gregory at the council of +Lyons-on-Rhone, when he confirmed his election, to wit that he would +pass into Italy, and equip the expedition over seas, as we before made +mention; which thing he had not done by reason of his other +undertakings and wars in Germany. Now this gift to the Church of the +privileges of the country of Romagna and the city of Bologna, neither +could nor ought to have been made by right; among other reasons, +because the said Rudolf had not yet attained to the imperial +benediction; but that which the clergy take, they are slow in giving +back. So soon as the said Pope held privilege over Romagna, he made +Bertoldo degli Orsini, his nephew, count thereof, in the Church's +name, and sent him into Romagna with a company of horsemen and +men-at-arms, and with him as legate Brother Latino, of Rome, cardinal +of Ostia, his nephew, his sister's son, of the family of the +Brancaleoni, of which was the chancellor of Rome by inheritance; and +this he did to take the lordship out of the hand of Guido di +Montefeltro, which held it and ruled there tyrannically; and this was +done in such wise, that in a short time almost all Romagna came under +the Church's rule, but not without war and great cost to the Church, +as hereafter we will tell in due place and time. + + +[Sidenote: 1277 A.D.] + +Sec. 55.--_How King Rudolf of Germany defeated and slew the king of +Bohemia._ + + +Sec. 56.--_How the Cardinal Latino, by the Pope's command, made peace +between the Guelfs and Ghibellines of Florence, and composed all the +other feuds in the city._ + +[Sidenote: 1278 A.D.] + +In these times the Guelf magnates of Florence--having rest from their +wars without, with victory and honour, and fattening upon the goods of +the exiled Ghibellines, and through other gains--by reason of pride +and envy began to strive among themselves; whence arose in Florence +many quarrels and enmities between the citizens, with death and +wounds. Among the greater of these was the contest between the house +of the Adimari on the one side, which were very great and powerful, +and on the other side the Tosinghi, and the house of the Donati, and +the Pazzi, all leagued together against the Adimari in such sort that +almost all the city was divided, and one held with one side, and one +with the other; wherefore the city and the Guelf party were in great +peril. For the which thing the commonwealth and the Captains of the +Guelf party sent their solemn ambassadors to the court to Pope +Nicholas, that he should take counsel, and give aid in making peace +among the Guelfs of Florence; if not, the Guelf party would be broken +up, and one side would drive out the other. And in like guise the +Ghibelline refugees from Florence sent their ambassadors to the said +Pope, to pray and entreat him to put into execution the treaty of +peace which Pope Gregory IX. had commanded between them and the Guelfs +of Florence. For the foregoing reasons the said Pope put forth and +confirmed the said treaty, and ordained a mediator and legate, and +committed the said questions to the Cardinal Frate Latino which +represented the Church in Romagna; a man of great authority and +learning, and highly considered by the Pope, who, by command of the +Pope, departed from Romagna, and came to Florence with 300 horsemen, +in service of the Church, on the eighth day of the month of October, +in the year of Christ 1278, and by the Florentines and the clergy was +received with great honour and with a procession, the carroccio coming +out to meet him, with many jousters; and afterwards the said legate on +the day of S. Luke the Evangelist in that same year and month, founded +and blest the first stone of the new church of Santa Maria Novella, +which pertained to the Order of Preaching Friars, whereof he was a +friar; and in that place of the friars he dealt with and ordained +generally the treaties of peace between all the Guelf citizens, and +between the Guelfs and Ghibellines. And the first was between the +Uberti and the Bondelmonti (and it was the third peace between them), +save only that the sons of M. Rinieri Zingane de' Bondelmonte would +not consent thereto, and were excommunicated by the legate and +banished by the commonwealth. But the peace was not set aside on their +account; for afterwards the legate very happily concluded it in the +month of February following, when the people of Florence were +assembled in parliament on the old piazza of the said church, which +was all covered with cloths and with great wooden scaffolds, whereon +were the said cardinal, and many bishops, and prelates, and clergy, +and monks, and the Podesta, and the Captain, and all the counsellors, +and the orders of Florence. And at that time a very noble speech was +made by the said legate with citation of great and very fine +authorities, as behoved the matter, seeing that he was a very +dexterous and beautiful preacher; and this done, he caused the +representatives ordained by the Guelfs and Ghibellines to kiss one +another on the mouth, making peace with great joy among all the +citizens, and there were 150 on either side. And in that place, and at +that same time, he gave judgment as to the terms and agreements and +conditions which were to be observed, both on one side and on the +other, confirming the said peace with solemn and authentic documents, +and with all due sureties. And from that time forward the Ghibellines +and their families were to be allowed to return to Florence; and they +did return, and they were free from all sentence of banishment and +condemnation; and all the books of condemnation and banishment which +were in the chamber were burnt; and the said Ghibellines recovered +their goods and possessions, save that to some of the chief leaders, +it was commanded for more security of the city that for a certain time +they should be under bounds. And when the cardinal legate had done +this, he made contracts of peace between single citizens; and the +first was that one where had been greatest discord, to wit, between +the Adimari, and the Tosinghi, and Donati, and Pazzi, bringing about +several marriages between them, and in like manner were all the +agreements made in Florence and in the country round about, some +willingly, and some by command of the commonwealth, the cardinal +having pronounced sentence, with good securities and sureties; by +which contracts of peace the said legate won much honour, and +well-nigh all of them were observed, and the city of Florence abode +thereafter long time in peaceful and good and tranquil state. And the +said legate gave and ordained, for the general government of the city, +fourteen good men, magnates and popolani, whereof eight were Guelfs +and six Ghibellines, and their term of office endured for two months, +and there was a certain order in their election; and they assembled in +the house of the Badia of Florence, over the gate which goes to Santa +Margherita, and returned to their homes to eat and to sleep. And this +done, the said Cardinal Latino returned to Romagna to his legation +with great honour. We will now leave the affairs of Florence for a +while, and we will tell of other things which came to pass in those +times, and especially of the revolt of the island of Sicily against +King Charles, which was notable and great, and whence afterwards grew +much ill; and it was a thing well-nigh marvellous and impossible, and +therefore we will treat of it more at large. + + +[Sidenote: 1279 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1281 A.D.] + +Sec. 57.--_How there was a treacherous plot to cause the island of Sicily +to rebel against King Charles._ Sec. 58.--_How Pope Nicholas III., of the +Orsini, died, and how Martin of Tours, in France, was made Pope._ Sec. +59.--_How Peter, king of Aragon, promised and vowed to Paleologus and +to the Sicilians, to come into Sicily and take the lordship thereof._ +Sec. 60.--_How the said king of Aragon set about preparing his armada, +and how the Pope sent to him and forbade him._ + + +Sec. 61.--_How and after what manner the island of Sicily rebelled +against King Charles._ + +[Sidenote: 1282 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. viii. 75.] + +In the year of Christ 1282, on Easter Monday of the Resurrection, +which was the 30th day of March, as had been purposed by M. John of +Procita, all the barons and chiefs which had a hand in the plot were +in the city of Palermo for Easter, and the inhabitants of Palermo, men +and women, going in a body, on horse and on foot, to the festival at +Monreale, three miles outside the city (and as those of Palermo went, +so also went the Frenchmen, and the captain of King Charles, for their +disport), it came to pass, as was purposed by the enemy of God, that a +Frenchman in his insolence laid hold of a woman of Palermo to do her +villainy; she beginning to cry out, and the people being already sore +and all moved with indignation against the French, the retainers of +the barons of the island began to defend the woman, whence arose a +great battle between the French and the Sicilians, and many were +wounded and slain on either side; but those of Palermo came off worst. +Straightway, all the people returned in flight to the city, and the +men flew to arms, crying, "Death to the French." They gathered +together in the market place, as had been ordained by the leaders of +the plot; and the justiciary, which was for the king, fighting at the +castle, was taken and slain, and as many Frenchmen as were in the city +were slain in the houses and in the churches, without any mercy. And +this done, the said barons departed from Palermo, and each one in his +own city and country did the like, slaying all the Frenchmen which +were in the island, save that in Messina they delayed some days before +rebelling; but through tidings from those in Palermo giving account of +their miseries in a fair epistle, and exhorting them to love liberty +and freedom and fraternity with them, the men of Messina were so moved +to rebellion that they afterwards did the like of what they of Palermo +had done against the French, and yet more. And there were slain in +Sicily more than 4,000 of them, and no one could save another though +he were never so much his friend, no not if he would lay down his life +for him; and if he had concealed him, he must needs yield him up or +slay him. This plague spread through all the island, whence King +Charles and his people received great hurt both in person and in +goods. These adverse and evil tidings the Archbishop of Monreale +straightway made known to the Pope and to King Charles by his +messengers. + + +[Sidenote: 1282 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vii. 112, 114-116, 125, 129.] + +[Sidenote: 1281 A.D.] + +Sec. 62.--_How King Charles complained to the Church, and to the king +of France, and to all his friends, and the aid which he received from +them._ Sec. 63.--_How they of Palermo, and the other Sicilians, sent +their ambassadors to Pope Martin._ Sec. 64.--_Of the aid which the +commonwealth of Florence sent to King Charles._ Sec. 65.--_How King +Charles led an expedition against Messina by sea and by land._ Sec. +66.--_How the king's forces took Melazzo, and how the Messinese sent +for the legate to treat for peace with King Charles._ Sec. 67.--_How the +treaty of peace was broken which the legate had arranged between King +Charles and the Messinese._ Sec. 68.--_How Messina was attacked by King +Charles' forces, and how it was defended._ Sec. 69.--_How Peter, king of +Aragon, departed from Catalonia and came to Sicily, and how he was +made and crowned king by the Sicilians._ Sec. 70.--_Of the parliament +which the king of Aragon held in Palermo, to succour the city of +Messina._ Sec. 71.--_The letter that the king of Aragon sent to King +Charles._ Sec. 72.--_How King Charles called his council and answered +the king of Aragon by his letter._ Sec. 73.--_What was King Charles' +answer in his letter to the king of Aragon._ Sec. 74.--_How the king of +Aragon sent his admiral to capture the fleet of King Charles._ Sec. +75.--_How King Charles must needs depart from the siege of Messina, and +how he returned into the Kingdom._ Sec. 76.--_Who was the first Christian +king of Aragon._ Sec. 77.--_How the Lucchese burnt and destroyed the city +of Pescia._ Sec. 78.--_How Rudolf, Emperor elect, sent his vicar into +Tuscany._ + + +Sec. 79.--_How the Office of Priors was first created in Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 1282 A.D.] + +In the year of Christ 1282, the city of Florence being under +government of the order of the fourteen good men as the Cardinal +Latino had left it, to wit eight Guelfs and six Ghibellines, as we +afore made mention, it seemed to the citizens that this government of +fourteen was too numerous and confused; and to the end so many divided +hearts might be at one, and, above all, because it was not pleasing to +the Guelfs to have the Ghibellines as partners in the government by +reason of the events which were come to pass (such as the loss which +King Charles had already sustained of the island of Sicily, and the +coming into Tuscany of the imperial vicar, and likewise the wars begun +in Romagna by the count of Montefeltro on the Ghibelline side), for +the safety and welfare of the city of Florence they annulled the said +office of the fourteen and created and made a new office and lordship +for the government of the said city of Florence, to wit, the Priors of +the Arts; the which name, Priors of the Arts, means to say "the +first," chosen over the others; and it was taken from the Holy Gospel, +where Christ says to His disciples, "Vos estis priores." And this +invention and movement began among the consuls and council of the art +of Calimala, to which pertained the wisest and most powerful citizens +of Florence, and the most numerous following, both magnates and +popolani, of those which pursued the calling of merchants, seeing the +most part of them greatly loved the Guelf party and Holy Church. And +the first priors of the Arts were three, whereof the names were these: +Bartolo di M. Jacopo de' Bardi, for the sesto of Oltrarno and for the +art of Calimala; Rosso Bacherelli, for the sesto of San Piero +Scheraggio, for the art of the exchangers; Salvi del Chiaro Girolami, +for the sesto of San Brancazio and for the woollen art. And their +office began in the middle of June of the said year, and lasted for +two months, unto the middle of August, and thus three priors were to +succeed every two months, for the three greater Arts. And they were +shut up to give audience (sleeping and eating at the charges of the +commonwealth), in the house of the Badia where formerly, as we have +aforesaid, the Ancients were wont to assemble in the time of the old +Popolo, and afterwards the fourteen. And there were assigned to the +said priors six constables and six messengers to summon the citizens; +and these priors, with the Captain of the Popolo, had to determine +the great and weighty matters of the commonwealth, and to summon and +conduct councils and make regulations. And when the office had endured +the two months, it was pleasing to the citizens; and for the following +two months they proclaimed six, one for each sesto, and added to the +said three greater Arts the art of the doctors and apothecaries, and +the art of the Porta Santae Mariae, and that of the furriers and +skin-dressers; and afterwards from time to time all the others were +added thereto, to the number of the twelve greater Arts; and there +were among them magnates, as well as popolani, great men of good +repute and works, and which were artificers or merchants. And thus it +went on until the second Popolo was formed in Florence, as hereafter, +in due time, we shall relate. From thenceforward there were no +magnates among them, but there was added thereto the gonfalonier of +justice. And sometimes there were twelve priors, according to the +changes in the condition of the city and special occasions that arose; +and they were chosen from the number of all the twenty-one Arts, and +of those which were not themselves artificers, albeit their +forefathers had been artificers. The election to the said office was +made by the old priors with the colleges of consuls of the twelve +greater Arts, and with certain others which elected the priors for +each sesto, by secret votes; and whosoever had most votes the same was +made prior; and this election took place in the church of San Piero +Scheraggio; and the Captain of the Popolo was stationed over against +the said church in the houses which pertained to the Tizzoni. We have +said so much of the beginning of this office of the priors, forasmuch +as many and great changes followed therefrom to the city of Florence, +as hereafter, in due place and time, we shall relate. At present we +will leave telling, for a time, of the doings of Florence, and we will +tell of other events which came to pass in those times. + + +[Sidenote: 1282 A.D.] + +Sec. 80.--_How Pope Martin sent M. Jean d'Appia into Romagna, and how he +took the city of Faenza and besieged Forli._ + + +Sec. 81.--_How M. Jean d'Appia, count of Romagna, was defeated at Forli +by the count of Montefeltro._ + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxvii. 76-78.] + +[Sidenote: 1282 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xx. 118.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxvii. 44.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxxii. 122.] + +In the said time, when the said M. Jean d'Appia, count of Romagna, was +in Faenza, and was making war against the city of Forli, he dabbled in +practices whereby he might gain the said city by treachery; the which +practices Count Guido of Montefeltro himself, which was lord of the +city, had set in motion and floated, as one that was master both of +plots and of war, and who knew the folly of the French. At last, on +the first day of May, in the year of Christ 1282, the said M. Jean +came with his forces in the morning very early before day to the city +of Forli, thinking to have it; and as it was ordered by the count of +Montefeltro, the entrance to one gate was granted him, which he +entered with part of his followers, and part he left without with the +orders, if need arose, to succour those within, and if things went +against them, to assemble all his forces in a field under a great oak. +The French which entered into Forli rode through the city without +meeting any opposition; and the count of Montefeltro, which knew all +the plot, had gone forth from the city with his followers; and it was +said that this same count of Montefeltro was guided by the augury and +counsel of one Guido Bonatti, a roof-maker, who had turned astrologer +or the like, and that it was he who prompted his actions; and for this +emprise he gave him the standard and said, "Thou hast it at such a +pitch, that so long as a rag of it hold, wheresoever thou bearest it +thou shalt be victorious." But I more believe that his victories were +won by his own wit and mastery of war. And according as he had +planned, he charged those without under the tree, and put them to +rout. They which had entered in, thinking the city was theirs, had +given themselves to plunder and gone into the houses; and as was +ordered by the count of Montefeltro, the citizens had taken off the +bridles and saddles from the most of their horses; and suddenly the +said count, with part of his followers, entered again into Forli by +one of the gates, and overran the city; and part of his horse and foot +he left in troops drawn up under the oak, as the French had been. M. +Jean d'Appia and his men, seeing themselves thus handled, when they +thought they had conquered the city, held themselves for dead and +betrayed, and whosoever could recover his horse fled from the city, +and came to the tree without, thinking to find friends there; and when +they came thither they were taken or slain by their enemies, and +likewise they which had remained within the city; wherefore the French +and the followers of the Church suffered great discomfiture and loss, +and there died there many good French knights, and of the Latin +leaders, among others, Count Taddeo da Montefeltro, cousin to Count +Guido, which by reason of disputes concerning his inheritance held +with the Church against the said Count Guido; and there died there +Tribaldello de' Manfredi, which had betrayed Faenza, and many others; +albeit the count of Romagna, M. Jean d'Appia, escaped with certain +others from the said discomfiture, and returned to Faenza. + + +[Sidenote: 1282 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1283 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1282 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1283 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1284 A.D.] + +Sec. 82.--_How Forli surrendered to the Church, and how there was peace +in Romagna._ Sec. 83.--_How the king of Armenia with a great company of +Tartars was defeated at Cammella [Emesa] in Syria by the soldan of +Egypt._ Sec. 84.--_How the war between the Genoese and Pisans began._ Sec. +85.--_How the prince, son of King Charles, with many barons of France +and of Provence, came to Florence to march against the Sicilians._ Sec. +86.--_How King Charles and King Peter of Aragon engaged to fight in +single combat at Bordeaux, in Gascony, for the possession of Sicily._ +Sec. 87.--_How on the appointed day, King Peter, of Aragon, failed to +appear at Bordeaux, wherefore he was excommunicated and deposed by the +Pope._ Sec. 88.--_How there was in Florence a flood of waters and great +scarcity of victuals._ Sec. 89.--_How a noble court and festival was +held in the city of Florence, whereat all were arrayed in white._ Sec. +90.--_How the Genoese did great hurt to the Pisans returning from +Sardinia._ Sec. 91.--_Still of the doings of the Pisans and the Genoese._ +Sec. 92.--_How the Genoese discomfited the Pisans at Meloria._ Sec. +93.--_How Charles, prince of Salerno, was defeated and taken prisoner +at sea, by Ruggeri di Loria, with the fleet of the Sicilians._ Sec. +94.--_How King Charles arrived at Naples with his fleet, and then made +ready to pass to Sicily._ + + +Sec. 95.--_How the good King Charles passed from this life at the city +of Foggia in Apulia._ + +[Sidenote: 1284 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vii. 113, 124, 128.] + +[Sidenote: Par. viii. 31, 49-72; ix. 1.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. viii. 82, 83; Purg. xx. 79-84.] + +[Sidenote: Par. viii. 76-84.] + +When King Charles had returned with his host to Brindisi, he disbanded +them and returned to Naples to make his arrangements, and to furnish +himself with money and with men to go again to Sicily the coming +spring. And like one whose anxious mind could not rest, when +mid-December was past, he returned into Apulia, to be at Brindisi to +hasten on his fleet. When he was at Foggia, in Apulia, as it pleased +God, he fell sick of a grievous sickness, and passed from this life on +the day following the Epiphany, on the 7th day of January, in the year +of Christ 1284. But before he died, with great contrition taking the +Body of Christ, he said with great reverence these words: "Sire Dieu, +comme je crois vraiment que vous etes mon Sauveur, ainsi je vous prie, +que vous ayez merci de mon ame; ainsi comme je fis la prise du royaume +de Cicile plus pour servir sainte Eglise que pour mon profit ou autre +convoitise, ainsi vous me pardonniez mes peches;" and a short time +after he passed from this life, and his body was brought to Naples; +and after great lamentation had been made over his death, he was +buried at the archbishop's at Naples with great honour. Concerning +this death of King Charles there was a great marvel, for the same day +whereon he died, the tidings of his death were published by one +Brother Arlotto, a minister of the Minor Friars, and by M. Giardino da +Carmignanola, a teacher in the University; and when this came to the +notice of the king of France he sent for them to learn whence they +knew it. They said that they knew his nativity, which was under the +lordship of Saturn, and by its influence had resulted his exaltations +and his adversities; and some said that they knew it by revelation of +some spirit, for each of them was a great astrologer and necromancer. +This Charles was the most feared and redoubted lord, and the most +valiant in arms, and of the most lofty designs, of all the kings of +the house of France from Charles the Great to his own day, and the +one which most exalted the Church of Rome; and he would have done more +if, at the end of his life, fortune had not turned against him. +Afterwards there came as guardian and defender of the kingdom, Robert, +count of Artois, cousin of the said king, with many French knights, +and with the princess, and with the prince's son, grandson to King +Charles, which was called after him Charles Martel, and which was some +twelve or thirteen years old. Of King Charles there remained no other +heir than Charles II., prince of Salerno, of whom we have made +mention. And this Charles was comely in person, and gracious and +liberal, and whilst his father was living and afterwards he had many +children by the princess, his wife, daughter and heiress of the king +of Hungary. The first was the said Charles Martel, which was +afterwards king of Hungary; the second was Louis, which became a Minor +Friar, and afterwards was bishop of Toulouse; the third was Robert, +duke of Calabria; the fourth was Philip, prince of Taranto; the fifth +was Raymond Berenger (count that was to be of Provence); the sixth was +John, prince of Morea; the seventh was Peter, count of Eboli. + + +[Sidenote: 1284 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1285 A.D.] + +Sec. 96.--_How the prince, son to King Charles, was condemned to death +by the Sicilians, and afterwards was sent prisoner into Catalonia by +Queen Constance._ Sec. 97.--_How there was a great flood of waters in +Florence, which overwhelmed part of the Poggio de' Magnoli._ Sec. +98.--_How the Florentines, with the Genoese and with the Tuscans, made +a league against the Pisans, whereby the Ghibellines were driven out +of Pisa._ Sec. 99.--_How the Florentines began the foundation of the +gates, to build the new walls of the city._ Sec. 100.--_Of the great +events that came to pass among the Tartars of Turigio._ Sec. 101.--_How +the Saracens took and destroyed Margatto in Syria._ Sec. 102.--_How King +Philip of France went with a great army against the king of Aragon._ +Sec. 103.--_How the king of Aragon was discomfited and wounded by the +French, of the which wound he afterwards died._ Sec. 104.--_How the king +of France took the city of Gerona, and how his fleet was discomfited +at sea._ + + +Sec. 105.--_How the king of France departed from Aragon, and died at +Perpignan._ + +[Sidenote: 1285 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vii. 105.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. vii. 109.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xix. 143-148.] + +King Philip of France, seeing his fortune so changed and adverse, and +his fleet, which was bringing victuals to his host, taken and burnt, +was overcome with grief and melancholy in such wise that he fell +grievously sick with fever and a flux, wherefore his barons took +counsel to depart and return to Toulouse, and of necessity they were +forced thereto by lack of victuals, and by reason of the adverse +season of autumn, and because of the sickness of their king. And thus +they departed about the first day of October, carrying their sick king +in a litter, and they dispersed with but little order, each one +getting away as best he could and most quickly; wherefore, when they +were crossing the difficult pass of the Schiuse through the great +mountains of Pirris [? the defiles of the great mountains of Pertus], +the Aragonese and Catalans which were at the pass, sought to hinder +the passing of the litter wherein the king of France lay sick. And +when the French saw this, they gave battle in despair to them which +were at the pass, to the end they might not take the body of the king, +and by force of arms they broke them up and discomfited them, and +drave them from the pass; but many of the French common people on foot +were taken and slain, and many mules and horses and much baggage +destroyed and taken by the Catalans and Aragonese. And a little while +after the departure of the king of France and of his host, the king of +Aragon received Gerona back on conditions. And when the host of the +king of France in guise as if defeated came to Perpignan, as it +pleased God, King Philip of France passed from this life on the 6th +day of October, in the year of Christ 1285; and in Perpignan the queen +of Morea, his wife, with her company made great lamentation and +sorrow. And afterwards Philip and Charles, his sons, caused the body +to be brought to Paris, and he was buried at S. Denys with his +predecessors, with great honour. This enterprise against Aragon was +attended with greater loss of men and more cost in horses and money, +than the realm of France had almost ever suffered in times past; for +afterwards the king which succeeded the said Philip, and the greater +part of the barons, were always in debt and ill provided with money. +And after the death of King Philip of France, King Philip the Fair, +his eldest son, was made king of France, and crowned king in the city +of Rheims, with the Queen Joanna of Navarre, his wife, on the day of +the Epiphany next following. And note, that in one year or little +more, as it pleased God, there died four such great lords of +Christendom, as were Pope Martin, and the good Charles, king of Sicily +and of Apulia, and the valiant King Peter of Aragon, and the powerful +King Philip of France, of whom we have made mention. This King Philip +was a lord of a great heart, and in his life did high emprises; first, +when he went against the king of Spain, and then against the count of +Foix, and then against the king of Aragon, with greater forces than +ever his predecessor had gathered. We will leave now speaking of the +doings beyond the mountains, whereof we have said enough for this +time, and we will go back to speak of the doings of our Italy which +came to pass in the said time. + + +[Sidenote: 1285 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xxiv. 20-24.] + +[Sidenote: 1286 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1287 A.D.] + +Sec. 106.--_Of the death of Pope Martin IV., and how Honorius de' Savelli +of Rome was made Pope._ Sec. 107.--_How a certain Genoese flotilla was +taken by the Pisans._ Sec. 108.--_How Count Guido of Montefeltro, lord of +Romagna, surrendered to the Church of Rome._ Sec. 109.--_How Pope +Honorius changed the habit of the Carmelite Friars._ Sec. 110.--_How the +bishop of Arezzo caused Poggio a Santa Cecilia, in the territory of +Siena, to rebel, and how it was recovered._ Sec. 111.--_How there was +great scarcity of victual in Italy._ Sec. 112.--_How M. Prezzivalle dal +Fiesco came into Tuscany as Imperial Vicar._ Sec. 113.--_How Pope +Honorius de' Savelli died._ + + +Sec. 114.--_Of a notable thing which came to pass in Florence at this +time._ + +[Sidenote: 1287 A.D.] + +In the said year, M. Matteo da Fogliano di Reggio, being Podesta of +Florence, had taken and condemned to be beheaded for murder one Totto +de' Mazzinghi da Campi, which was a great warrior and leader; and as +he was on his way to execution, M. Corso dei Donati with his following +would have rescued him from the officers by force; for the which thing +the said Podesta caused the great bell to be sounded: wherefore all +the good people of Florence armed themselves and assembled at the +palace, some on horse and some on foot, crying: "Justice, justice." +For the which thing the said Podesta carried out his sentence, but +whereas the said Totto should have been beheaded, he caused him to be +dragged along the ground, and then hung by the neck, and he condemned +to a fine those who had begun the uproar and impeded justice. + + +[Sidenote: 1288 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xiii. 120, 121.] + +Sec. 115.--_How the Guelfs were driven out of Arezzo, whence war arose +between the Florentines and the Aretines._ Sec. 116.--_Of a great fire +which broke out in Florence._ Sec. 117.--_How the armada of Charles +Martel took the city of Agosta in Sicily, and how their armada was +defeated at sea by Ruggeri di Loria._ Sec. 118.--_How a great fire broke +out in Florence at the houses of the Cerchi._ Sec. 119.--_Of the calling +of Pope Nicholas IV., of Ascoli._ Sec. 120.--_Of a great expedition which +the commonwealth of Florence made against the city of Arezzo, and how +as they departed the Sienese were defeated at the Pieve [parish +church] al Toppo._ + + +Sec. 121.--_How the judge of Gallura and the Guelf party were driven from +Pisa, and the Count Ugolino taken prisoner._ + +[Sidenote: 1288 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. viii. 53.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxxiii. 31-33.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xvi. 46.] + +In the year of Christ 1288, in the month of July, great divisions and +factions having arisen in Pisa concerning the government, for of one +party Judge Nino di Gallura de' Visconti was head with certain Guelfs, +and of another Count Ugolino dei Gherardeschi with another party of +the Guelfs, and of a third the Archbishop Ruggeri degli Ubaldini with +the Lanfranchi, and Gualandi, and Sismondi, with the other Ghibelline +houses. And the said Ugolino, in order to gain power, sided with the +archbishop and his party, and betrayed Judge Nino, not considering +that he was his grandson, his daughter's son; and they ordained that +he should be driven out of Pisa with his followers, or taken prisoner. +Judge Nino hearing this, and seeing that he was not well able to +defend himself, left the city and went to his castle of Calci, and +allied himself with the Florentines and Lucchese to make war against +Pisa. Count Ugolino, before the departure of Judge Nino, to the end he +might hide his treachery when he had planned the banishment of the +judge, departed from Pisa, and went to one of his manors in the +country, which was called Settimo. When he heard of the departure of +Judge Nino, he returned to Pisa with great rejoicing; and the Pisans +made him their lord with great rejoicings and festivities; but he +abode only a short time in the government, for Fortune turned against +him, as it pleased God, because of his treacheries and crimes; for of +a truth it was said that he caused Count Anselm of Capraia, his +nephew, his sister's son, to be poisoned, from envy, and because he +was beloved in Pisa, and he feared lest he might rob him of his state. +And that happened to Count Ugolino, which a little while before had +been foretold him by a wise and valiant man of affairs, named Marco +Lombardo; for when the count was called by all lord of Pisa, and when +he was in greatest state and happiness, he prepared a rich feast on +his birthday, and invited thereto his sons and grandsons, and all his +lineage and kinsfolk, both men and women, with great pomp in dress and +ornaments, and preparations for a great festival. The count taking the +said Marco, showed him all his grandeur and possessions, and the +preparations for his feast; and this done, he asked him: "Marco, what +thinkest thou of all this?" The sage answered and said unto him at +once: "You are better prepared for evil fortune than any nobleman of +Italy." And the count fearing these words of Marco's, said: "Why?" and +Marco answered: "Because the wrath of God is the only thing lacking to +you." And of a truth the wrath of God soon came upon him, as it +pleased God, because of his treacheries and crimes; for when the +archbishop of Pisa and his followers had succeeded in driving out Nino +and his party, by the counsel and treachery of Count Ugolino, the +forces of the Guelfs were diminished; and then the archbishop took +counsel how to betray Count Ugolino, and in a sudden uproar of the +people, he was attacked and assaulted at the palace, the archbishop +giving the people to understand that he had betrayed Pisa, and given +up their fortresses to the Florentines and the Lucchese; and being +without any defence, the people having turned against him, he +surrendered himself prisoner, and at the said assault one of his +bastard sons and one of his grandsons were slain, and Count Ugolino +was taken, and two of his sons, and three grandsons, his son's +children, and they were put in prison; and his household and +followers, and the Visconti and Ubizinghi, Guatani, and all the other +Guelf houses were driven out of Pisa. And thus was the traitor +betrayed by the traitor; wherefore the Guelf party in Tuscany was +greatly cast down, and the Ghibellines greatly exalted because of the +said revolution in Pisa, and because of the force of the Ghibellines +of Arezzo, and because of the power and victories of Don James of +Aragon, and of the Sicilians against the heirs of King Charles. + + +[Sidenote: 1288 A.D.] + +Sec. 122.--_How the Lucchese took the castle of Asciano from the Pisans._ +Sec. 123.--_How the Pisan mercenaries, coming from Campagna, were routed +by the Florentine mercenaries in Maremma._ Sec. 124.--_Of the dash on +Latterina made by the Florentines as an attack on Arezzo._ Sec. +125.--_How Prince Charles was released from the prison of the king of +Aragon._ Sec. 126.--_Of a great flood of water that was in Florence._ +Sec. 127.--_How the Aretines came and laid waste the territory of +Florence as far as San Donato in Collina._ + + +Sec. 128.--_How the Pisans chose for captain the count of Montefeltro, +and how they starved to death Count Ugolino and his sons and +grandsons._ + +[Sidenote: 1288 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxxiii. 1-90.] + +In the said year 1288, in the said month of March, the wars in Tuscany +between the Guelfs and Ghibellines becoming hot again (by reason of +the war begun by the Florentines and Sienese against the Aretines, and +by the Florentines and Lucchese against the Pisans), the Pisans chose +for their captain of war Count Guido of Montefeltro, giving him wide +jurisdiction and lordship; and he passed the boundaries of Piedmont, +within which he was confined by his terms of surrender to the Church, +and came to Pisa; for the which thing he and his sons and family, and +all the commonwealth of Pisa, were excommunicated by the Church of +Rome, as rebels and enemies against Holy Church. And when the said +count was come to Pisa in the said month of March, the Pisans which +had put in prison Count Ugolino and his two sons, and two sons of +Count Guelfo, his son, as we before made mention, in a tower on the +Piazza degli Anziani, caused the door of the said tower to be locked, +and the keys thrown into the Arno, and refused to the said prisoners +any food, which in a few days died there of hunger. And albeit first +the said count demanded with cries to be shriven; yet did they not +grant him a friar or priest to confess him. And when all the five +dead bodies were taken out of the tower, they were buried without +honour; and thenceforward the said prison was called the Tower of +Hunger, and will be always. For this cruelty were the Pisans greatly +blamed throughout the whole world wherever it was known, not so much +by reason of the count, which because of his crimes and treacheries +was peradventure worthy of such a death, but by reason of his sons and +grandsons which were young and innocent boys; and this sin committed +by the Pisans did not go unpunished, as in due time hereafter may be +found. We will leave speaking, for a while, of the affairs of Florence +and of Tuscany, and will tell of other events which took place in the +said times and came to pass through the whole world. + + +Sec. 129.--_How the Saracens took Tripoli in Syria._ + + +Sec. 130.--_Of the coronation of King Charles II., and how he passed +through Florence, and left Messer Amerigo di Nerbona as captain of war +for the Florentines._ + +[Sidenote: 1289 A.D.] + +In the said year, on the 2nd day of May, there came to Florence Prince +Charles, son of the great King Charles, which was returning from +France after he had been loosed from prison, and was going to the +court at Rieti where was the Pope; and he was received by the +Florentines with great rejoicing, and the Florentines did him much +honour and made him many presents; and having sojourned three days in +Florence, he departed on his journey towards Siena. And when he was +departed, tidings came to Florence that the troops of Arezzo were +making ready to go into the country of Siena to hinder or bring shame +upon the said Prince Charles, which had but a small company of +men-at-arms. Straightway the Florentines caused the horsemen of the +cavalry to ride forth, wherein were all the flower of the best +families of Florence, together with mercenaries which were in +Florence, and they were in number 800 horse, and 3,000 foot, to +accompany the prince; wherefore the prince took in very good part such +honourable service, and speedy and unasked succour of so many good +men, though it came not to the pinch of need withal; for the Aretines +having heard of the riding forth of the Florentines, did not venture +to go out against them; but nevertheless the Florentines accompanied +the said prince beyond Bricola to the borders of the territory of +Siena and of Orvieto. And when the commonwealth of Florence asked of +the prince to appoint them a captain of war, and also that he would +grant them to carry forth the royal standard with the host, the prince +allowed it, and knighted Amerigo di Nerbona, a man very noble, and +brave and wise in war, and gave him to them for captain; which M. +Amerigo with his company, about 100 mounted men, came to Florence with +the said horse; and the prince came to the court, and was honourably +received by Pope Nicolas IV. and by his cardinals; and the day of +Pentecost following, on the 29th day of May, 1289, in the city of Rome +the said Charles was crowned by the said Pope, king of Sicily and of +Apulia, with great honour, solemnity and rejoicing, and many favours +and grand presents of jewels and of money were made to him by the +Church, with subsidies of tithes to aid him in his war in Sicily. And +this done, King Charles departed from the court, and went into the +Kingdom. + + +Sec. 131.--_How the Florentines defeated the Aretines at Certomondo in +Casentino._ + +[Sidenote: 1289 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxvii. 49-51. Purg. xiv. 118, 119.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xvi. 65, 94-96.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xxiv. 82. Cf. Par. iii. 106, 107.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. v. 88-129. Inf. xxvii. 68-129.] + +In the said year, and month of May, the horsemen of Florence being +returned from escorting Prince Charles, with their captain, M. Amerigo +di Nerbona, a host was straightway gathered against the city of +Arezzo, by reason of outrages received from the Aretines, and the +banners of war were given out on the 13th day of May, and the royal +standard was borne by M. Gherardo Ventraia de' Tornaquinci; and so +soon as they were given to them, they bore them to the abbey at +Ripoli, as was their wont, and there they left them under guard, +making as though they would march by that road upon the city of +Arezzo. And the allies being come and the host being ordered, by +secret counsel they purposed to depart by the way of Casentino, and +suddenly, the 2nd day of June, the bells sounding a toll, the +ever-prosperous host of the Florentines set forth, and they bore the +banners which were at Ripoli across the Arno, and held the way of +Pontassieve, and encamped to await the gathering of forces on Monte al +Pruno; and there were assembled 1,600 horse and 10,000 foot, whereof +600 were citizens with their horses, the best armed and mounted which +ever sallied forth from Florence; and 400 mercenaries, together with +the following of the Captain, M. Amerigo, in the pay of the +Florentines; and of Lucca there were 150 horsemen; and of Prato, 40 +horsemen and foot soldiers; of Pistoia, 60 horse and foot; and of +Siena, 120 horse; and of Volterra, 40 horse; and of Bologna, their +ambassadors with their company; and of Samminiato, and of +Sangimignano, and of Colle, men mounted and on foot from each place; +and Maghinardo of Susinana, a good and wise captain in war, with his +Romagnoli. And the said host being assembled, they descended into the +plain of Casentino, devastating the places of Count Guido Novello, who +was Podesta of Arezzo. Hearing this, the bishop of Arezzo, with the +other captains of the Ghibelline party (for there were many men of +name amongst them), determined to come with all their host to +Bibbiena, to the end it might not be destroyed; and they were 800 +horse and 8,000 foot, very fine men; and many wise captains of war +were among them, for they were the flower of the Ghibellines of +Tuscany, of the March, and of the Duchy, and of Romagna; and all were +men experienced in arms and in war; and they desired to give battle to +the Florentines, having no fear, albeit the Florentines were two +horsemen to one against them; but they despised them, saying that they +adorned themselves like women, and combed their tresses; and they +derided them and held them for nought. Truly there was further cause +why the Aretines should declare battle against the Florentines, albeit +their horsemen were two to one against them; for they were in fear of +a plot which the bishop of Arezzo had set on foot with the +Florentines, and conducted by M. Marsilio de' Vecchietti, to give over +to the Florentines Bibbiena, Civitella, and all the castles of his +see, and he to have 5,000 golden florins each year of his life, on the +security of the company of the Cerchi. The progress of this plot was +interrupted by M. Guiglielmino Pazzo, his nephew, to the end the +bishop might not be slain by the Ghibelline leaders; and therefore +they hastened the battle, and took thither the said bishop, where he +was left dead, together with the rest; and thus was the bishop +punished for his treason, who at the same time sought to betray both +the Florentines and his own Aretines. And the Florentines, having +joyfully received the gage of battle, arrayed themselves; and the two +hosts stood over against one another, after more ordered fashion, both +on one side and on the other, than ever in any battle before in Italy, +in the plain at the foot of Poppi, in the region called Certomondo, +for such is the name of the place, and of a church of the Franciscans, +which is near there, and in a plain which is called Campaldino; and +this was a Saturday morning, the 11th day of June, the day of S. +Barnabas the Apostle. M. Amerigo and the other Florentine captains +drew up in well-ordered troops, and enrolled 150 forefighters of the +best of the host, among the which were twenty new-made knights, who +then received their spurs; and M. Vieri de' Cerchi being among the +captains, and being lame in his leg, would not therefore desist from +being among the forefighters; and since it fell to him to make the +selection for his sesto, he would not lay this service upon any who +did not desire to be chosen, but chose himself, and his son and +nephews; the which thing was counted to him as of great merit; and for +his good example and for shame many other noble citizens offered +themselves as forefighters. And this done, they flanked them on either +side by troops of light-armed infantry, and crossbowmen, and unmounted +lancers. Then, behind the forefighters, came the main body, flanked in +its turn by footmen, and, behind all, the baggage, so collected as to +close up the rear of the main body, outside of which were stationed +two hundred horse and foot of the Lucchese and Pistoians and other +foreigners, whereof was captain M. Corso Donati, which then was +Podesta of Pistoia; and their orders were to take the enemy in flank, +should occasion rise. The Aretines on their part ordered their troops +wisely, inasmuch as there were, as we have said, good captains of war +amongst them; and they appointed many forefighters, to the number of +300, among the which were chosen twelve of the chief leaders, who were +called the Twelve Paladins. And each side having given a war-cry to +their host, the Florentines, "Ho, knights, Nerbona," and the Aretines, +"Ho, knights, San Donato," the forefighters of the Aretines advanced +with great courage, and struck spur to smite into the Florentine host; +and the rest of their troop followed after, save that Count Guido +Novello, which was with a troop of 150 horse to charge in flank, did +not adventure himself into the battle, but drew back, and then fled to +his castle. And the movement and assault made upon the Florentines by +the Aretines, who esteemed themselves to be valiant men-at-arms, was +to the end that by their bold attack they might break up the +Florentines at the first onset, and put them to flight; and the shock +was so great that most of the Florentine forefighters were unhorsed, +and the main body was driven back a good space, but they were not +therefore confounded nor broken up, but received the enemy with +constancy and fortitude; and the wings of infantry on either side, +keeping their ranks well, enclosed the enemy, and there was hard +fighting for a good space. And M. Corso Donati, who was apart with the +men of Lucca and Pistoia, and had been commanded to stand firm, and +not to strike under pain of death, when he saw the battle begun, said, +like a valiant man: "If we lose, I will die in the battle with my +fellow-citizens; and if we conquer, let him that will, come to us at +Pistoia to exact the penalty"; and he boldly set his troop in motion, +and struck the enemy in flank, and was a great cause of their rout. +And this done, as it pleased God, the Florentines had the victory, and +the Aretines were routed and discomfited, and between horse and foot +more than 1,700 were slain, and more than 2,000 taken, whereof many of +the best were smuggled away, some for friendship, some in return for +ransom; but there came of them bound to Florence more than 740. Among +the dead left on the field were M. Guiglielmino of the Ubertini, +bishop of Arezzo, the which was a great warrior, and M. Guiglielmino +de' Pazzi of Valdarno and his nephews, the which was the best and the +most experienced captain of war that there was in Italy in his time; +and there died there Bonconte, son of Count Guido of Montefeltro, and +three of the Uberti, and one of the Abati, and two of the Griffoni of +Fegghine, and many other Florentine refugees, and Guiderello +d'Alessandro of Orvieto, a renowned captain, who bore the imperial +standard, and many others. On the side of the Florentines was slain no +man of renown save M. Guiglielmo Berardi, bailiff of M. Amerigo da +Nerbona, and M. Bindo del Baschiera de' Tosinghi, and Ticci de' +Visdomini; but many other citizens and foreigners were wounded. The +news of the said victory came to Florence the same day, at the same +hour that it took place, for after their meal, the Priors being gone +to sleep and repose, after the care and wakefulness of the past night, +suddenly there was a knocking on the chamber door, with the cry: +"Arise, for the Aretines are discomfited"; and having risen and opened +the door, they found no one, and their servants without had heard +nothing, wherefore it was held to be a great and notable marvel, +inasmuch as no person came from the host with tidings before the hour +of vespers. And this was the truth, for I heard it and saw it; and all +the Florentines marvelled whence this could be, and awaited the issue +in suspense. But when they arrived which came from the host, and +reported the tidings in Florence, there was great gladness and +rejoicing; and there was good cause, for at the said discomfiture were +slain many captains and valiant men of the Ghibelline party, and +enemies of the commonwealth of Florence, and there were brought low +the arrogance and pride not only of the Aretines, but of the whole +Ghibelline party and of the Empire. + + +Sec. 132.--_How the Florentines besieged the city of Arezzo, and laid +waste the region round about._ + +[Sidenote: 1289 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxii. 4, 5.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xvi. 42.] + +After the said victory of the commonwealth over the Aretines, the +trumpet was sounded for the return from pursuing the fugitives, and +the Florentine host was marshalled upon the field; and this done, they +departed to Bibbiena, and took it without any resistance; and having +plundered and despoiled it of all its wealth and much booty, they +caused the walls and the fortified houses to be destroyed to the +foundations, and many other villages round about, and they abode there +eight days. Whereas, if on the day following, the Florentine host had +ridden upon Arezzo, without doubt they would have taken the city; but +during that sojourn they that had escaped from the battle returned +thither, and the peasants round about took refuge there, and order was +taken for the defence and guard of the city. The host of the +Florentines came thither after some days, and laid siege to the city, +continually laying waste the region round about, and taking their +fortresses, so that they gained them nearly all, some by force, and +some on conditions; and the Florentines caused many thereof to be +destroyed, but they kept possession of Castiglione of Arezzo, and +Montecchio, and Rondine, and Civitella, and Laterina, and +Montesansavino. And with the host there went two of the Priors of +Florence as inspectors; and the Sienese came in a body, with much +force of horse and foot, after the defeat, to regain their lands taken +by the Aretines, and they took Lucignano of Arezzo, and Chiusura of +Valdichiane, on conditions. And the said Florentine host being at +Arezzo, in the old palace of the bishops, for twenty days, they laid +waste all round about them, and they ran their races there on the +feast of S. Giovanni, and erected there many engines, and hurled into +the city asses with mitres on their heads, in contempt and reproach of +their bishop, and raised many wooden towers and other works to attack +the city; and a fierce battle ensuing, a great part of the palisade +(for there was not then any other wall in that part) was burnt and +laid low; and if the captains of the host had made the besiegers fight +lustily, they would have taken the city by storm; but where they +should have fought, they caused the retreat to be sounded, wherefore +they were held in abomination, forasmuch as this was done through +greed of gain; for the which cause the people and the combatants, +losing heart, were slack in skirmishing and on guard; wherefore the +night following they of Arezzo issued forth and set fire to many +wooden towers, and burnt them, with many other works. And this done, +the Florentines lost hope of taking the city by battle, and the better +part of the host departed, leaving the aforesaid strongholds guarded, +to the end they might continually harry the city; and the host +returned to Florence on the 23rd day of July with great rejoicing and +triumph, and there came to meet them the clergy in procession, the men +of birth jousting, and the populace with the standards and ensigns of +each of the Arts, with its company; and they set a canopy of cloth of +gold over the head of M. Amerigo di Nerbona, borne upon pikes by many +knights, and likewise over M. Ugolino de' Rossi of Parma, which was +then Podesta of Florence. And note that all the expenses of the said +host were furnished by our commonwealth by a tax of six and a quarter +per cent., which raised more than 36,000 golden florins, so well +ordered were then the registers of the city and country; and the other +affairs and revenues of the commonwealth were equally well ordered. +True it is that after the return of the said host the popolani began +to suspect that the magnates, through pride of the said victory, might +lay burdens on them beyond accustomed usage; and for this cause the +seven greater Arts drew to themselves the five lesser Arts, and made +ready among themselves arms, and shields, and certain standards, and +this was in a sense a beginning of the Popolo, which afterwards took +the form of the Popolo of 1292, as hereafter we shall narrate. From +the aforesaid victory the city of Florence was much exalted, and rose +to good and happy state, the best which it had seen until these times, +and it increased greatly in people and in wealth, for every one was +gaining by some merchandise, art, or trade; and it continued in +peaceful and tranquil state for many years after, rising every day. +And by reason of gladness and well-being, every year, on the first day +of May, they formed bands and companies of gentle youths, clad in new +raiment, and raised pavilions covered with cloth and silk and with +wooden walls, in divers parts of the city; and likewise there were +bands of women and of maidens going through the city dancing in +ordered fashion, and ladies, by two and two, with instruments, and +with garlands of flowers on their heads, continuing in pastimes and +joyance, and at feasts and banquets. + + +[Sidenote: 1289 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. viii. 64-66.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vii. 136. Convivio iv. 11: 126.] + +Sec. 133.--_Of a fierce and violent battle between the duke of Brabant +and the count of Luxemburg._ Sec. 134.--_How Don James came from Sicily +into Calabria with his armada, and there received some loss, and +afterwards laid siege to Gaeta._ Sec. 135.--_How Charles Martel was +crowned king of Hungary._ Sec. 136.--_How they of Chiusi were routed, +and the Guelf refugees restored._ Sec. 137.--_How the Lucchese, with the +forces of Florence, marched upon the city of Pisa._ Sec. 138.--_Of an +expedition that the Florentines made wherein they should have had +Arezzo yielded up to them._ Sec. 139.--_Of a great fire that broke out in +Florence in the house of the Pegolotti._ Sec. 140.--_How the Florentines +and their allies made a third expedition against Arezzo._ Sec. 141.--_How +Porto Pisano was taken and laid waste by the Florentines and Genoese +and Lucchese._ Sec. 142.--_How the marquis of Montferrat was taken +prisoner by them of Alexandria._ Sec. 143.--_Of a great miracle that came +to pass in Paris concerning the body of Christ._ Sec. 144.--_How they of +Ravenna seized the count of Romagna, who was there to represent the +Church._ + + +Sec. 145.--_How the soldan of Babylon conquered by force the city of +Acre, to the great hurt of the Christians._ + +[Sidenote: 1291 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. xxvii. 89.] + +In the year of Christ 1291, in the month of April, the soldan of +Babylon [Cairo] of Egypt having first garrisoned and provisioned +Syria, traversed the desert and came into the said Syria with his +host, and laid siege to the city of Acre, which of old was called in +the Scriptures Ptolemais, and now is called Acon in Latin; and the +soldan had with him so much people, both foot and horse, that his host +stretched over more than twelve miles. But before we tell more of the +loss of Acre, we will tell the reason why the soldan came to besiege +it, and took it, as it was related to us by trustworthy +fellow-citizens of our own, and merchants which were in Acre at that +time. It is true that, because the Saracens had in foregoing times +taken from the Christians the city of Antioch, and of Tripoli, and of +Tyre, and many other towns which the Christians held on the seashore, +the city of Acre had greatly increased, both in folk and in power, +forasmuch as no other city was held by the Christians in Syria; so +that the kings of Jerusalem, and of Cyprus, and the princes of +Antioch, and of Tyre, and of Tripoli, and the Orders of the Templars +and the Hospitallers, and other Orders, and the Pope's legates, and +they which had gone over seas from the kings of France and of England, +all gathered at Acre, and there were there seventeen hereditary +lordships, which was a great confusion. And at that time there was +truce between the Christians and the Saracens, and there were there +more than 18,000 pilgrims who had taken the cross; and their pay not +being forthcoming, and because they could not get it from the lords +and states which had sent them forth, part of them, which were wild +and lawless men, scrupled not to break the truce, and to rob and to +slay all the Saracens which were in Acre, under the security of the +truce, with their merchandise and victuals; and in like manner they +went through many villages round about Acre, robbing and slaying the +Saracens. For the which thing, the soldan holding himself much +aggrieved, sent his ambassadors to Acre to those lords, demanding +compensation for the wrongs that had been committed, and that for his +honour and the satisfaction of his people, there should be sent to him +as prisoners some of the chiefs and leaders of them which had broken +the truce, to the end that he might execute justice upon them, the +which requests were denied him. Wherefore he came with his army, as we +have said, and because of the multitude of his people, by force they +filled up part of the moats, which were very deep, and took the outer +circle of the walls; and the next circle they caused in part to fall +by the aid of mines and engines; and they took the great tower, which +was called Accursed, because it had been foretold that by it Acre +should be lost. But with all this they could not take the city, for +albeit the Saracens broke down the walls by day, by night they were +repaired and stopped up with planks, or with sacks of wool and of +cotton, and vigorously defended on the day following, by the wise and +valiant brother, Guillaume de Beaujeu, master of the Temple, which was +captain-general of the war and of the defence of the city, and had, +with much prowess and foresight and care, vigorously defended the +city. But as it pleased God, and to punish the sins of the inhabitants +of Acre, the said master of the Temple, lifting up his right arm in +the combat, was shot by a Saracen with a poisoned arrow, which entered +into the joints of his cuirass, by the which wound he shortly after +died; and because of his death the whole city was moved and put in +fear; and by reason of the confusion of so many lords and captains, as +we before said, all fell into disorder, and there was discord in the +guard and defence of the city; and each one who could gave heed to +his own safety, taking refuge in ships and in other vessels which were +in the port. For the which cause the Saracens, continuing the attacks +by day and by night, entered the city by force and traversed it, +robbing everywhere and slaying all who came in their way, and the +young men and maidens they carried off as slaves; and there were of +slain and prisoners, men, women and children, more than 60,000; and +the loss of goods and booty was infinite. And having collected the +booty and treasures, and carried away the prisoners out of the city, +they broke down the walls and strongholds, and set fire to them, and +destroyed all the city, whereby Christendom sustained very great hurt, +for by the loss of Acre there remained in the Holy Land no city +pertaining to the Christians; and never again was any one of the good +trading cities, which are on our sea-shores and borders, worth +one-half of its former profit in merchandise and arts; because of the +loss of the city and port of Acre, by reason of its good situation +right on the brow of our sea, and in the midst of Syria, and well-nigh +in the midst of the inhabited world, seventy miles distant from +Jerusalem, a magazine and port for all merchandise, both from the East +and from the West; and all races of men in the world met there to +barter merchandise; and there were interpreters there of all the +languages of the world, so that it was like one of the elements of the +world. And this disaster was not without the great and just judgment +of God, for that city was more full of sinful men and of women of +every kind of abandoned vice than any other Christian city. When the +sorrowful tidings came to the West, the Pope proclaimed great +indulgences and pardons to whosoever should give aid and succour to +the Holy Land, sending word to all Christian lords that he purposed a +general crusade; and he forbade, under pain of severe judgments and +excommunications, that any Christian should go to Alexandria or the +land of Egypt with merchandise, or victuals, or wood, or iron, or +should give aid and favour there in any wise. + + +Sec. 146.--_Of the death of King Rudolf of Germany._ + +[Sidenote: 1291 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vi. 103-105.] + +In the said year 1291, King Rudolf of Germany died, but he never +attained to the honours of the Empire, because he was always intent +upon increasing his state and lordship in Germany, leaving the +enterprises of Italy that he might increase land and possessions for +his sons; who, by his energy and valour, from a small count rose to be +Emperor, and gained for himself the duchy of Austria, and a great part +of the duchy of Suabia. + + +Sec. 147.--_How King Philip of France caused all the Italians to be +taken prisoner, and then ransomed._ Sec. 148.--_How the Pisans +recaptured the fortress of Pontadera._ + + +Sec. 149.--_How the city of Forli in Romagna was taken by Maghinardo da +Susinana._ + +[Sidenote: 1291 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. xxvii. 49-51.] + +In the said year all the county of Romagna, being obedient to Holy +Church, and under the care of the bishop of Arezzo, which was count +thereof for the Pope, Maghinardo da Susinana, with certain nobles and +great men of Romagna, took the city of Forli by theft, and in it they +took the Count Aghinolfo of Romena with his sons, which was brother to +the said count bishop of Arezzo; and they besieged the said count +bishop in Cesena; whence arose great war in Romagna. The said +Maghinardo was a great and wise tyrant, holding many castles between +Casentino and Romagna, and having many followers; and he was wise in +war and very fortunate in many battles, and in his time did great +things. He was a Ghibelline by race and by his works, but with the +Florentines he was a Guelf and the enemy of all their enemies, whether +they were Guelfs or Ghibellines; and in every expedition and battle +which the Florentines undertook, whilst he was alive, he was with his +people in their service as a captain; and this was because, when his +father died, which was called Piero Pagano, a great nobleman, leaving +the said Maghinardo, a young child and with many enemies, to wit, the +Counts Guidi and the Ubaldini and other lords of Romagna, this said +father left him to the care and tutelage of the people and +commonwealth of Florence, him and his lands; by the which commonwealth +his patrimony was benignly increased and guarded and improved, and for +this cause he was grateful and very faithful to the commonwealth of +Florence in all its needs. + + +[Sidenote: 1292 A.D.] + +Sec. 150.--_How the Florentines took the castle of Ampinana._ Sec. +151.--_How Pope Nicholas, of Ascoli, died._ Sec. 152.--_How the whole +city of Noyon, in France, was burnt._ Sec. 153.--_How Adolf was elected +king of the Romans._ Sec. 154.--_How the Florentines marched upon the +city of Pisa._ Sec. 155.--_Of the miracles which were manifested in +Florence by S. Maria d'Orto San Michele._ + + +END OF SELECTIONS FROM BOOK VII. + + + + +BOOK VIII. + + _Here begins the Eighth Book. It tells how the second Popolo + arose in the city of Florence, and of many great changes + which by reason thereof came afterwards to pass in Florence, + following on with the other events of those times._ + + +[Sidenote: 1292 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvi. 131, 132.] + +Sec. 1.--In the year of Christ 1292, on the 1st day of February, the city +of Florence being in great and powerful state, and prosperous in all +things, and the citizens thereof waxing fat and rich, and by reason of +excessive tranquillity, which naturally engenders pride and novelties, +being envious and arrogant among themselves, many murders, and wounds, +and outrages were done by one citizen upon another; and above all the +nobles known as magnates and potentates, alike in the country and in +the city, wrought upon the people who might not resist them, force and +violence both against person and goods, taking possession thereof. For +the which thing certain good men, artificers and merchants of +Florence, which desired good life, considered how to set a remedy and +defence against the said plague, and one of the leaders therein, among +others, was a man of worth, an ancient and noble citizen, being one of +the popolani, rich and powerful, whose name was Giano della Bella, of +the people of S. Martin, with the following and counsel of other wise +and powerful popolani. And instituting in Florence an order of judges +to correct the statutes and our laws, as by our ordinances the custom +was of old to do, they ordained certain laws and statutes, very strong +and weighty, against such magnates and men of power as should do wrong +or violence against the people; increasing the common penalties in +divers ways, and enacting that one member of a family of magnates +should be held answerable for the others; and two bearing witness to +public fame and report should be held to prove such crimes; and the +public accounts should be revised. And these laws they called the +Ordinances of Justice. And to the intent they might be maintained and +put into execution, it was decreed that beyond the number of six +Priors which governed the city, there should be a gonfalonier of +justice appointed by the several sesti in succession, changing every +two months, as do the Priors. And when the bells were set tolling, the +people were to rally to the church of San Piero Scheraggio and give +out the banner of justice, which before was not the custom. And they +decreed that not one of the Priors should be of the noble houses +called magnates; for before this good and true merchants had often +been made Priors, albeit they chanced to be of some great and noble +house. And the ensign and standard of the said Popolo was decreed to +be a white field with a red cross; and there were chosen 1000 +citizens, divided according to the sesti, with certain standard-bearers +for each region, with fifty footmen to each standard, which were to be +armed, each one with hauberk and shield marked with the cross; and +they were to assemble at every tumult or summons of the gonfalonier, +at the house or at the palace of the Priors, to do execution against +the magnates; and afterwards the number of the chosen footmen +increased to 2,000, and then to 4,000. And a like order of men-at-arms +for the people, with the said ensign, was enrolled in each country and +district of Florence, and they were called the Leagues of the People. +And the first of the said gonfaloniers was one Baldo de' Ruffoli of +the Porte del Duomo; and in his time the standard sallied forth with +armed men to destroy the goods of a family named Galli of Porta S. +Marie, by reason of a murder which one of them had committed in the +kingdom of France on the person of a popolano. This new decree of the +people, and change in the State was of much importance to the city of +Florence, and had afterwards many and divers consequences both ill and +good to our commonwealth, as hereafter in due time we shall make +mention. And in this new thing and beginning of the Popolo, the +popolani would have been hindered by the power of the magnates but +that in those times the said magnates of Florence were in greater +broils and discords among themselves than ever before since the Guelfs +returned to Florence; and there was great war between the Adimari and +the Tosinghi, and between the Rossi and the Tornaquinci, and between +the Bardi and the Mozzi, and between the Gherardini and the Manieri, +and between the Cavalcanti and the Bondelmonti, and between certain of +the Bondelmonti and the Giandonati, and between the Visdomini and the +Falconieri, and between the Bostichi and the Foraboschi, and between +the Foraboschi and the Malispini, and among the Frescobaldi +themselves, and among the family of the Donati themselves, and many +other noble houses. [And therefore let not the reader marvel because +we have put this event at the head of our book, forasmuch as the most +strange events arose from this beginning, and not only to our city of +Florence, but to all the region of Italy.] + + +[Sidenote: 1293 A.D.] + +Sec. 2.--_How the people of Florence made peace with the Pisans, and +many other notable things._ Sec. 3.--_Of a great fire which broke out +in Florence in the district of Torcicoda._ Sec. 4.--_How the war began +between the king of France and the king of England._ + + +Sec. 5.--_How Celestine V. was elected and made Pope, and how he +renounced the papacy._ + +[Sidenote: 1294 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. iii. 58-60; xxvii. 104, 105.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xxvii. 41.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. iii. 59, 60.] + +In the year of Christ 1294, in the month of July, the Church of Rome +had been vacant after the death of Pope Nicholas d'Ascoli for more +than two years, by reason of the discord of the cardinals, which were +divided, each party desiring to make one of themselves Pope. And the +cardinals being in Perugia and straitly constrained by the Perugians +to elect a Pope, as it pleased God they were agreed not to name one of +their own college, and they elected a holy man which was called +Brother Peter of Morrone in Abruzzi. This man was a hermit, and of +austere life and penitence, and in order to abandon the vanity of the +world, after he had ordained many holy monasteries of his Order, he +departed as a penitent into the mountain of Morrone, which is above +Sermona. He, being elected and brought and crowned Pope, made in the +following September, for the reformation of the Church, twelve +cardinals, for the most part from beyond the mountains, by the +petition and after the counsel of King Charles, king of Sicily and of +Apulia. And this done, he departed with the court to Naples, and by +King Charles was graciously received and with great honour; but +because he was simple and knew no letters, and did not occupy himself +willingly with the pomps of the world, the cardinals held him in small +esteem, and it seemed to them that they had made an ill choice for the +well-being and estate of the Church. The said holy father perceiving +this, and not feeling himself sufficient for the government of the +Church, as one who more loved the service of God and the weal of his +soul than worldly honour, sought every way how he might renounce the +papacy. Now, among the other cardinals of the court was one M. +Benedetto Guatani d'Alagna, very learned in books, and in the things +of the world much practised and sagacious, which had a great desire to +attain to the papal dignity; and he had laid plans seeking and +striving to obtain it by the aid of King Charles and the cardinals, +and already had the promise from them, which afterwards was fulfilled +to him. He put it before the holy father, hearing that he was desirous +to renounce the papacy, that he should make a new decretal, that for +the good of his soul any Pope might renounce the papacy, showing him +the example of S. Clement, whom, when S. Peter came to die, he desired +should be Pope after him; but he, for the good of his soul, would not +have it so, and in his room first S. Linus and then S. Cletus was +Pope. And even as the said cardinal gave counsel, Pope Celestine made +the said decretal; and this done, the day of S. Lucy in the following +December, in a consistory of all the cardinals, in their presence he +took off the crown and papal mantle, and renounced the papacy, and +departed from the court, and returned to his hermit life, and to do +his penance. And thus Pope Celestine reigned in the papacy five months +and nine days. But afterwards it is said, and was true, that his +successor, M. Benedetto Guatani aforesaid (who was afterwards Pope +Boniface), caused him to be taken prisoner in the mountains of S. +Angiolo in Apulia above Bastia, whither he had withdrawn to do +penance; and some say that he would fain have gone into Slavonia, but +the other secretly held him in the fortress of Fummone in Campagna in +honourable confinement, to the intent that so long as he lived none +should be set up as a rival to his own election, forasmuch as many +Christians held Celestine to be the right and true Pope, +notwithstanding his renunciation, maintaining that such a dignity as +was the papacy by no decretal could be renounced; and albeit S. +Clement refused the papacy at the first, the faithful nevertheless +held him to be father, and it behoved him to be Pope after S. Cletus. +But Celestine being held prisoner, as we have said, in Fummone, lived +but a short time in the said place; and dying there, he was buried +poorly in a little church without Fummone pertaining to the order of +his brethren, and put underground more than ten cubits deep, to the +end his body might not be found. But during his life, and after his +death, God wrought many miracles by him, whence many people held him +in great reverence; and a certain time afterwards by the Church of +Rome, and by Pope John XXII., he was canonised, and called S. Peter of +Morrone, as hereafter in due time we shall make mention. + + +Sec. 6.--_How Boniface VIII. was elected and made Pope._ + +[Sidenote: Inf. vi. 69. xix. 52-57, 76-81. xxvii. 70, 85-111.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xx. 86-90. Par. ix. 136-142. xii. 90. xvii. 49-51. +xviii. 118-136. xxvii. 22-27. xxx. 148.] + +[Sidenote: 1294 A.D.] + +In the said year 1294, Cardinal Benedetto Guatani, having by his wit +and sagacity so wrought that Pope Celestine had renounced the papacy, +as before in the last chapter we have made mention, followed up his +enterprise, and wrought upon the cardinals and the support of King +Charles, which had the friendship of many cardinals, specially of the +twelve newly elected by Celestine. And while he was pursuing this +quest, one evening by night he went secretly with but few companions +to King Charles, and said to him: "King, thy Pope Celestine had the +will and the means to serve thee in thy Sicilian war, but he had not +the knowledge. Now, if thou wilt work with thy friends the cardinals +that I may be elected Pope, I shall know, and I shall will, and I +shall be able," promising him by his faith and oath to put thereto all +the power of the Church. Then the king, trusting in him, promised him +and agreed with his twelve cardinals that they should give him their +votes; and there being at the election M. Matteo Rosso and M. Jacopo +della Colonna, which were the heads of factions among the cardinals, +they perceived what was toward, and straightway they too gave him +their votes, but the first to do it was M. Matteo Rosso Orsini. And on +this wise he was elected Pope in the city of Naples, the vigil of the +Nativity of Christ in the said year; and immediately when he was +elected, he willed to depart from Naples with his court, and came to +Rome, and there caused himself to be crowned with great solemnity and +honour in the middle of January. And this done, the first act which he +did, hearing that great war was begun between King Philip of France +and King Edward of England on the question of Gascony, was to send +beyond the mountains two cardinal legates, to the end they might +reconcile them together; but they availed little, for the said lords +continued in greater war than before. This Pope Boniface was of the +city of Alagna, a very noble man of his city, son of M. Lifredi +Guatani, a Ghibelline by race, and whilst he was cardinal he was their +protector, specially of the Todini; but after he was made Pope he +became a strong Guelf, and did much for King Charles in the war in +Sicily, albeit it is said by many wise men that he broke up the Guelf +party, under cover of showing himself a strong Guelf, as hereafter in +his actions may be manifestly seen by him who observes closely. A man +of large schemes was he and lordly, and sought for much honour, and +well knew how to maintain and advance the rights of the Church, and by +reason of his knowledge and power he was much redoubted and feared; he +was very rich through making the Church great and his kinsfolk; making +no scruple of gain, for he said all was lawfully his which was the +Church's. And when he was made Pope he annulled all the assignments of +the revenues of vacant benefices made by Pope Celestine, except where +one was in possession; and he had his nephew made count of Caserta by +King Charles, and two sons of the said nephew, the one count of Fondi, +and the other count of Palazzo. He bought the military fortress at +Rome, which was the palace of Octavianus the emperor, and caused it to +be enlarged and rebuilt at great cost, and other strong and fine +castles in Campagna and in Maremma. And always he abode in winter in +Rome, and in summer and spring in Rieti or Orvieto, but afterwards the +most in Alagna, to make his city great. We will now leave speaking of +the said Pope, following from time to time the things which came to +pass in other parts of the world, and above all those in Florence, +whereof the matter increases much. + + +[Sidenote: 1294 A.D.] + +Sec. 7.--_When the foundation of the new church of Santa Croce was begun +in Florence._ + + +Sec. 8.--_How the great man of the people, Giano della Bella, was driven +out of Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 1294 A.D.] + +In the said year 1294, in the month of January, when M. Giovanni da +Lucino da Como had lately entered upon the office of Podesta of +Florence, a cause came for trial before him accusing M. Corso de' +Donati, a noble and powerful citizen among the best in Florence, of +having slain a popolano, a retainer of his associate M. Simone +Galastrone, in a scuffle and fray which they had together, and wherein +that retainer was slain; for which M. Corso Donati refused to pay the +fine and bade justice take its course, trusting in the favour of the +said Podesta, to be granted at the prayers of friends and of the +lords; whereas the people of Florence looked that the said Podesta +should condemn him; and already the standard of justice had been +brought forth to carry the sentence into execution; but he absolved +him; for the which thing, when the said declaration of innocence was +read from the palace of the Podesta, and M. Simone Galastrone was +condemned for having inflicted wounds, the common people cried out: +"Death to the Podesta," and sallied forth in haste from the palace, +crying, "To arms! to arms! long live the people!" and a great number +of the people flew to arms, and especially of the common people, and +rushed to the house of Giano della Bella, their chief; and he, it is +said, sent them with his brother to the palace of the Priors to follow +the gonfalonier of justice; but this they did not do, but came only to +the palace of the Podesta, and furiously assaulted the said palace +with arms and crossbows, and set fire to the gates and burnt them, +and entered in, and seized and scornfully robbed the said Podesta and +his staff. But M. Corso in fear of his life fled from the palace over +the roofs, for then was it not so walled as it is now. And the tumult +displeased the Priors which were very near to the palace of the +Podesta, but by reason of the unbridled populace, they were not able +to hinder it. But some days after, when the uproar had been quieted, +the great men could not rest, in their desire to abase Giano della +Bella, forasmuch as he had been among the chiefs and beginners of the +Ordinances of Justice, and was moreover desirous further to abase the +magnates by taking from the Captains of the Guelf Party the seal and +the common fund of the Party (which fund was very great), and to give +them to the commonwealth; not that he was not a Guelf and of Guelf +stock, but he would fain diminish the power of the magnates. Wherefore +the magnates, seeing themselves thus treated, created a faction +together with the Council of the College of Judges and of Notaries, +which held themselves to be oppressed by him, as we before made +mention, and with other popolani grassi, friends and kinsmen of the +magnates, which loved not that Giano della Bella should be greater in +the commonwealth than they. And they determined to elect a body of +stalwart Priors. And this was done, and they were proclaimed earlier +than the wonted time. And this done, when they were in office they +conferred with the Captain of the People, and set forth a proclamation +and inquisition against the said Giano della Bella and his other +confederates and followers and those which had been leaders in setting +fire to the gates of the Palace, charging them with having set the +city in an uproar, and disturbed the peace of the State, and +assaulted the Podesta, against the Ordinances of Justice; for the +which thing the common people was much disturbed, and went to the +house of Giano della Bella, and offered to surround him with arms, to +defend him or to attack the city. And his brother bore to Orto San +Michele a standard with the arms of the people; but Giano was a wise +man, albeit somewhat presumptuous, and when he saw himself betrayed +and deceived by the very men which had been with him in making the +Popolo, and saw that their force together with that of the magnates +was very great, and that the Priors were already assembled under arms +at their house, he would not hazard the chances of civil war; and to +the end the city might not be ravaged, and for fear of his person, he +would not face the court, but withdrew, and departed from Florence on +the 5th day of March, hoping that the people might yet restore him to +his state; wherefore by the said accusation or notification he was for +contumacy condemned in person and banished, and he died in exile in +France (for he had affairs to attend to there, and was a partner of +the Pazzi); and all his goods were destroyed; and certain other +popolani were accused with him; and he was a great loss to our city, +and above all to the people, forasmuch as he was the most leal and +upright popolano, and lover of the common good, of any man in +Florence, and one who gave to the commonwealth and took nothing +therefrom. He was presumptuous and desired to avenge his wrongs, and +this he did somewhat against the Abati, his neighbours, with the arm +of the commonwealth, and, perhaps for the said sins, he was by his own +laws, wrongfully and without guilt, judged by the unjust. And note +that this is a great example to those citizens which are to come, to +beware of desiring to be lords over their fellow-citizens or too +ambitious; but to be content with the common citizenship. For the very +men which had aided him to rise, through envy betrayed him and plotted +to abase him; and it has been seen and experienced truly in Florence +in ancient and modern times, that whosoever has become leader of the +people and of the masses has been cast down; forasmuch as the +ungrateful people never give men their due reward. From this event +arose great disturbance and change amongst the people and in the city +of Florence, and from that time forward the artificers and common +people possessed little power in the commonwealth, but the government +remained in the hands of the powerful popolani grassi. + + +[Sidenote: 1294 A.D.] + +Sec. 9.--_When the building of the great church of Santa Reparata was +begun._ + + +Sec. 10.--_How M. Gianni di Celona came into Tuscany as Imperial Vicar._ + +* * * * * + +[Sidenote: 1294 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xv. 23-120.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xv. 119, 120.] + +In the said year 1294 there died in Florence a worthy citizen whose +name was M. Brunetto Latini, who was a great philosopher, and was a +perfect master in rhetoric, understanding both how to speak well and +how to write well. And he it was which commented upon the rhetoric of +Tully, and made the good and useful book called "The Treasure," and +"The Little Treasure," and "The Key to the Treasure," and many other +books in philosophy, and concerning vices and virtues. And he was +secretary of our commonwealth. He was a worldly man, but we have made +mention of him because it was he who was the beginner and master in +refining the Florentines and in teaching them how to speak well, and +how to guide and rule our republic according to policy. + + +[Sidenote: 1294 A.D.] + +Sec. 11.--_How S. Louis, king that was of France, was canonised._ + + +Sec. 12.--_How the magnates of Florence raised a tumult in the city to +break up the Popolo._ + +[Sidenote: 1295 A.D.] + +On the 6th day of the month of July of the year 1295, the magnates and +great men of the city of Florence, seeing themselves mightily +oppressed by the new Ordinances of Justice made by the people--and +especially by that ordinance which declares that one kinsman is to be +held to account for another, and that two witnesses establish public +report--having their own friends in the priorate, gave themselves to +breaking down the ordinances of the people. And first they made up +their great quarrels amongst themselves, especially between the +Adimari and Tosinghi, and between the Mozzi and the Bardi. And this +done, on an appointed day, they made a great gathering of folk, and +petitioned the Priors to have the said articles amended; whereupon all +the people in the city of Florence rose in tumult and rushed to arms; +the magnates, on armoured horses themselves, and with their retainers +from the country and other troops on foot in great numbers; and one +set of them drew up in the piazza of S. Giovanni, over whom M. Forese +degli Adimari held the royal ensign; another set assembled at the +Piazza a Ponte, whose ensign was held by M. Vanni Mozzi; and a third +set in the Mercato Nuovo, whose standard M. Geri Spini held; with +intent to overrun the city. The popolani were all in arms, in their +ranks, with ensigns and banners, in great numbers; and they +barricaded the streets of the city at sundry points to hinder the +horsemen from overrunning the place, and they gathered at the palace +of the Podesta, and at the house of the Priors, who at that time abode +at the house of the Cerchi behind San Brocolo. And the people found +themselves in great power and well ordered, with force of arms and +folk, and they associated with the Priors, whom they did not trust, a +number of the greatest and most powerful and discreet of the popolani +of Florence, one for each sesto. Wherefore the magnates had no +strength nor power against them, and the people might have overthrown +them; but consulting for the best, and to avoid civil battle, by the +mediation of certain friars between the better sort of either side, +each party disarmed; and the city returned to peace and quiet without +any change; the Popolo being left in its state and lordship; save that +whereas before the proof of public report was established by two +witnesses, it was now laid down that there must be three; and even +this was conceded by the Priors against the will of the popolani, and +shortly afterwards it was revoked and the old order re-established. +But for all that this disturbance was the root and beginning of the +dismal and ill estate of the city of Florence which thereafter +followed, for thenceforth the magnates never ceased to search for +means to beat down the people, to their utmost power; and the leaders +of the people sought every way of strengthening the people and abasing +the magnates by reinforcing the Ordinances of Justice, and they had +the great crossbows taken from the magnates and bought up by the +commonwealth; and many families which were not tyrannical nor of any +great power they removed from the number of the magnates and added +them to the people, to weaken the power of the magnates and increase +that of the people; and when the said Priors went out of office they +were struck with cudgels behind and had stones flung at them, because +they had consented to favour the magnates; and by reason of these +disturbances and changes there was a fresh ordering of the people in +Florence, whereof the heads were Mancini and Magalotti, Altoviti, +Peruzzi, Acciaiuoli, Cerretani and many others. + + +Sec. 13.--_How King Charles made peace with King James of Aragon._ + +[Sidenote: Purg. vii. 115-120, iii. 116.] + +[Sidenote: 1295 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. viii. 49-75.] + +[Sidenote: Par. viii. 55.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. iii. 116, vii. 115-120. Par. xix. 130-135, xx. 61-63; +Convivio iv. 6: 180-190. De Vulg. Eloquio i. 12: 15-38.] + +In the year of Christ 1295 the King Alfonso of Aragon died; by the +which death Don James, his brother, which had been crowned king of +Sicily and held the island, sought to make peace with the Church and +with King Charles; and by the hand of Pope Boniface it was done after +this manner: that the said Don James should take to wife the daughter +of King Charles, and should resign the lordship of Sicily, and should +set the hostages free which King Charles had left in Aragon, to wit +Robert and Raymond and John, his sons, with other barons and knights +of Provence. And the Pope, with King Charles, promised that they would +cause Charles of Valois, brother of the king of France, to renounce +the claim which Pope Martin IV. had granted him to the kingdom of +Aragon; and to the end he might consent thereto, King Charles gave him +the county of Anjou, and his daughter to wife. And to order this +matter King Charles went into France in person, and when he returned +with the compact made, and with his sons whom he had set free from +prison, he came to the city of Florence, whither was already come to +meet him Charles Martel, his son, king of Hungary, with his company +of 200 knights with golden spurs, French and Provencal and from the +Kingdom, all young men, invested by the king with habits of scarlet +and dark green, and all with saddles of one device, with their +palfreys adorned with silver and gold, with arms quarterly, bearing +golden lilies and surrounded by a bordure of red and silver, which are +the arms of Hungary. And they appeared the noblest and richest company +a young king ever had with him. And in Florence he abode more than +twenty days, awaiting his father, King Charles, and his brothers; and +the Florentines did him great honour, and he showed great love to the +Florentines, wherefore he was in high favour with them all. And when +King Charles was come into Florence, and Robert and Raymond and John, +his sons, with the marquis of Montferrat, which was to have for wife +the daughter of the king, he made many knights in Florence and +received much honour and many presents from the Florentines; and then +the king with all his sons returned to the papal court and afterwards +to Naples. And this done, and after all the articles of the treaty of +peace had been fulfilled by the Pope and by King Charles, Don James +departed from Sicily and came into Aragon, and was crowned king over +the realm; but whosoever may have been in fault, whether the Pope or +Don James, King Charles found himself deceived, for when King Charles +thought to have the island of Sicily again in quiet, after Don James +had departed, Frederick, his next brother, became lord thereof, and +caused himself to be crowned king by the Sicilians against the will of +the Church by the bishop of Cephalonia; wherefore the Pope was much +angered with the king of Aragon, as well as with Frederick his +brother, and caused him to be summoned to court, which King James +came thither the following year, as hereafter we shall make mention. + + +[Sidenote: 1296 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxvii. 49-51.] + +[Sidenote: 1297 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1298 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vi. 97.] + +Sec. 14.--_How the Guelf party were driven by force out of Genoa._ Sec. +15.--_The doings of the Tartars of Persia._ Sec. 16.--_How Maghinardo +da Susinana defeated the Bolognese and took the city of Imola._ Sec. +17.--_How the people of Florence built the cities and strongholds of +Sangiovanni and Castelfranco in Valdarno._ Sec. 18.--_How King James +of Aragon came to Rome, and Pope Boniface granted him the island of +Sardinia._ Sec. 19.--_How the counts of Flanders and of Bar rebelled +against the king of France._ Sec. 20.--_How the count of Artois defeated +the Flemings at Furnes, and how the king of England passed into +Flanders._ Sec. 21.--_How Pope Boniface deposed from the cardinalate M. +Jacopo and M. Piero della Colonna._ Sec. 22.--_How Albert of Austria +defeated and slew Adolf, king of Germany, and how he was elected king +of the Romans._ + + +Sec. 23.--_How the Colonnesi came to ask pardon of the Pope, and +afterwards rebelled a second time._ + +[Sidenote: 1298 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxvii. 67-111.] + +In the said year, in the month of September, negociations having taken +place between Pope Boniface and the Colonnesi, the said Colonnesi, +both laymen and clergy, came to Rieti, where the court was, and threw +themselves at the feet of the said Pope, asking pardon, who forgave +them and absolved them from excommunication, and desired them to +surrender the city of Palestrina; and this they did, and he promised +to restore them to their state and dignity, which promise he did not +fulfil, but caused the said city of Palestrina to be destroyed from +the hill and stronghold where it was, and a new city to be built on +the plain, to which the name of the Civita Papale was given; and all +this false and fraudulent treaty the Pope made by the counsel of the +count of Montefeltro, then a minor friar, when he said the evil word +"ample promise and scant fulfilment." The said Colonnesi, finding +themselves deceived in that which had been promised to them, and the +noble fortress of Palestrina destroyed by the said deceit, before the +year was ended rebelled against the Pope and the Church; and the Pope +excommunicated them again with heavy sentence; wherefore, fearing lest +they should be taken or slain through the persecution of the said +Pope, they departed from the city of Rome and were dispersed, some to +Sicily, some to France and to other places, concealing themselves in +one place after another so as not to be recognised, and to the end no +certain abiding-place of theirs might be known, especially M. Jacopo +and M. Piero, which had been cardinals; and thus they continued in +exile so long as the said Pope lived. + + +Sec. 24.--_How the Genoese defeated the Venetians at sea._ Sec. +25.--_Of the great earthquakes that befell in certain cities in Italy._ + + +Sec. 26.--_When the palace of the people of Florence was begun, where +dwell the Priors._ + +[Sidenote: 1298 A.D.] + +In the said year 1298, the commonwealth and people of Florence began +to build the Palace of the Priors, by reason of the differences +between the people and the magnates, forasmuch as the city was always +in jealousy and commotion, at the election of the Priors afresh every +two months, by reason of the factions which had already begun; and the +Priors which ruled the city and all the republic, did not feel +themselves secure in their former habitation, which was the house of +the White Cerchi behind the church of San Brocolo. And they built the +said palace where had formerly been the houses of the Uberti, rebels +against Florence, and Ghibellines; and on the site of those houses +they made a piazza, so that they might never be rebuilt. And they +bought other houses from citizens, such as the Foraboschi, and there +built the said palace and the tower of the priors, which was raised +upon a tower which was more than fifty cubits high, pertaining to the +Foraboschi, and called the Torre della Vacca. And to the end the said +palace might not stand upon the ground of the said Uberti, they which +had the building of it set it up obliquely; but for all that it was a +grave loss not to build it four-square, and further removed from the +church of San Piero Scheraggio. + + +[Sidenote: 1299 A.D.] + +Sec. 27.--_How peace was made between the commonwealth of Genoa and that +of Venice._ Sec. 28.--_How peace was made between the commonwealth of +Bologna and the marquis of Este and Maghinardo da Sussinana by the +Florentines._ Sec. 29.--_How King James of Aragon with Ruggeri di Loria +and with the armada of King Charles defeated the Sicilians off Cape +Orlando._ Sec. 30.--_How peace was made between the Genoese and Pisans._ +Sec. 31.--_When the new walls of the city of Florence were begun again._ +Sec. 32.--_How the king of France by his practices got hold of all +Flanders, and had the count and his sons in prison._ Sec. 33.--_How the +king of France allied himself with King Albert of Germany._ Sec. +34.--_How the prince of Taranto was defeated in Sicily._ Sec. 35.--_How +Ghazan, lord of the Tartars, defeated the soldan of the Saracens, and +took the Holy Land in Syria._ + + +Sec. 36.--_How Pope Boniface VIII. gave pardons to all Christians which +should go to Rome, in the year of the jubilee, 1300._ + +[Sidenote: 1300 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. ii. 98, 99.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xxxi. 104-108.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xviii. 28-33.] + +In the year of Christ 1300, according to the birth of Christ, inasmuch +as it was held by many that after every hundred years from the +nativity of Christ, the Pope which was reigning at the time granted +great indulgences, Pope Boniface VIII., which then occupied the +apostolic chair, in reverence for the nativity of Christ, granted +supreme and great indulgence after this manner; that within the whole +course of this said year, to whatsoever Roman should visit +continuously for thirty days the churches of the Blessed Apostles S. +Peter and S. Paul, and to all other people which were not Romans which +should do likewise for fifteen days, there should be granted full and +entire remission of all their sins, both the guilt and the punishment +thereof, they having made or to make confession of the same. And for +consolation of the Christian pilgrims, every Friday and every solemn +feast day, was shown in S. Peter's the Veronica, the true image of +Christ, on the napkin. For the which thing, a great part of the +Christians which were living at that time, women as well as men, made +the said pilgrimage from distant and divers countries, both from far +and near. And it was the most marvellous thing that was ever seen, for +throughout the year, without break, there were in Rome, besides the +inhabitants of the city, 200,000 pilgrims, not counting those who were +coming and going on their journeys; and all were suitably supplied and +satisfied with provisions, horses as well as persons, and all was well +ordered, and without tumult or strife; and I can bear witness to this, +for I was present and saw it. And from the offerings made by the +pilgrims much treasure was added to the Church, and all the Romans +were enriched by the trade. And I, finding myself on that blessed +pilgrimage in the holy city of Rome, beholding the great and ancient +things therein, and reading the stories and the great doings of the +Romans, written by Virgil, and by Sallust, and by Lucan, and Titus +Livius, and Valerius, and Paulus Orosius, and other masters of +history, which wrote alike of small things as of great, of the deeds +and actions of the Romans, and also of foreign nations throughout the +world, myself to preserve memorials and give examples to those which +should come after took up their style and design, although as a +disciple I was not worthy of such a work. But considering that our +city of Florence, the daughter and creature of Rome, was rising, and +had great things before her, whilst Rome was declining, it seemed to +me fitting to collect in this volume and new chronicle all the deeds +and beginnings of the city of Florence, in so far as it has been +possible for me to find and gather them together, and to follow the +doings of the Florentines in detail, and the other notable things of +the universe in brief, as long as it shall be God's pleasure; in hope +of which, rather than in my own poor learning, I undertook, by his +grace, the said enterprise; and thus in the year 1300, having returned +from Rome, I began to compile this book, in reverence to God and the +blessed John, and in commendation of our city of Florence. + + +[Sidenote: 1300 A.D.] + +Sec. 37.--_How Count Guido of Flanders and two sons of his surrendered to +the king of France, and how they were deceived and cast into prison._ + + +Sec. 38.--_How the parties of the Blacks and Whites first began in the +city of Pistoia._ + +[Sidenote: 1300 A.D.] + +In these times the city of Pistoia being in happy and great and good +estate, among the other citizens there was one family very noble and +puissant, not however of very ancient lineage, which was called the +Cancellieri, born of one Ser Cancelliere, which was a merchant, and +gained much wealth, and by his two wives had many sons, which by +reason of their riches all became knights, and men of worth and +substance, and from them were born many sons and grandsons, so that at +this time they numbered more than 100 men in arms, rich and puissant +and of many affairs, so that not only were they the leading citizens +of Pistoia, but they were among the most puissant families of Tuscany. +There arose among them through their exceeding prosperity, and through +the suggestion of the devil, contempt and enmity, between them which +were born of one wife against them which were born of the other; and +the one part took the name of the Black Cancellieri, and the other of +the Whites, and this grew until they fought together, but it was not +any very great affair. And one of those on the side of the White +Cancellieri having been wounded, they on the side of the Black +Cancellieri, to the end they might be at peace and concord with them, +sent him which had done the injury and handed him over to the mercy of +them which had received it, that they should take amends and vengeance +for it at their will; they on the side of the White Cancellieri, +ungrateful and proud, having neither pity nor love, cut off the hand +of him which had been commended to their mercy on a horse manger. By +which sinful beginning, not only was the house of the Cancellieri +divided, but many violent deaths arose therefrom, and all the city of +Pistoia was divided, for some held with one part and some with the +other, and they called themselves the Whites and the Blacks, +forgetting among themselves the Guelf and Ghibelline parties; and many +civil strifes and much peril and loss of life arose therefrom in +Pistoia; and not only in Pistoia, but afterwards the city of Florence +and all Italy was contaminated by the said parties, as hereafter we +shall be able to understand and know. The Florentines, fearing lest +the said factions should stir up rebellion in the city to the hurt of +the Guelf party, interposed to bring about an atonement between them, +and took the lordship of the city, and brought both parties of the +Cancellieri from Pistoia, and set them under bounds at Florence. The +Black party were kept in the house of the Frescobaldi in Oltrarno, and +the White party in the house of the Cerchi in Garbo, through kinship +which there was between them. But like as one sick sheep infects all +the flock, thus this accursed seed which came from Pistoia, being in +Florence corrupted all the Florentines, and first divided all the +races and families of the nobles, one part thereof holding to and +favouring one side, and the other the other, and afterwards all the +popolari. For the which cause and beginning of strife not only were +the Cancellieri not reconciled together by the Florentines, but the +Florentines by them were divided and broken up, increasing from bad to +worse, as our treatise will hereafter make manifest. + + +Sec. 39.--_How the city of Florence was divided and brought to shame by +the said White and Black parties._ + +[Sidenote: 1300 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. xxiv. 22.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xv., xvi.] + +[Sidenote: 1299 A.D.] + +In the said time, our city of Florence was in the greatest and +happiest state which had ever been since it was rebuilt, or before, +alike in greatness and power and in number of people, forasmuch as +there were more than 30,000 citizens in the city, and more than +70,000 men capable of arms in the country within her territory; and +she was great in nobility of good knights, and in free populace, and +in riches, ruling over the greater part of Tuscany; whereupon the sin +of ingratitude, with the instigation of the enemy of the human race, +brought forth from the said prosperity pride and corruption, which put +an end to the feasts and joyaunce of the Florentines. For hitherto +they had been living in many delights and dainties, and in +tranquillity and with continual banquets; and every year throughout +almost all the city on the first day of May, there were bands and +companies of men and of women, with sports and dances. But now it came +to pass that through envy there arose factions among the citizens; and +one of the chief and greatest began in the sesto of offence, to wit of +Porte San Piero, between the house of the Cerchi, and the Donati; on +the one side through envy, and on the other through rude +ungraciousness. The head of the family of the Cerchi was one M. Vieri +dei Cerchi, and he and those of his house were of great affairs, and +powerful, and with great kinsfolk, and were very rich merchants, so +that their company was among the largest in the world; these were +luxurious, inoffensive, uncultured and ungracious, like folk come in a +short time to great estate and power. The head of the family of the +Donati was M. Corso Donati, and he and those of his house were +gentlemen and warriors, and of no superabundant riches, but were +called by a gibe the Malefami. Neighbours they were in Florence and in +the country, and while the one set was envious the other stood on +their boorish dignity, so that there arose from the clash a fierce +scorn between them, which was greatly inflamed by the ill seed of the +White and Black parties from Pistoia, as we made mention in the last +chapter. And the said Cerchi were the heads of the White party in +Florence, and with them held almost all the house of the Adimari, save +the branch of the Cavicciuli; all the house of the Abati, which was +then very powerful, and part of them were Guelf and part were +Ghibelline; a great part of the Tosinghi, specially the branch of +Baschiera; part of the house of the Bardi, and part of the Rossi, and +likewise some of the Frescobaldi, and part of the Nerli and of the +Mannelli, and all the Mozzi, which then were very powerful in riches +and in estate; all those of the house of the Scali, and the greater +part of the Gherardini, all the Malispini, and a great part of the +Bostichi and Giandonati, of the Pigli, and of the Vecchietti and +Arrigucci, and almost all the Cavalcanti, which were a great and +powerful house, and all the Falconieri which were a powerful house of +the people. And with them took part many houses and families of +popolani, and lesser craftsmen, and all the Ghibelline magnates and +popolani; and by reason of the great following which the Cerchi had, +the government of the city was almost all in their power. On the side +of the Blacks were all they of the house of the Pazzi, who may be +counted with the Donati as the chiefs, and all the Visdomini and all +the Manieri and Bagnesi, and all the Tornaquinci, and the Spini and +the Bondelmonti, and the Gianfigliazzi, Agli, and Brunelleschi, and +Cavicciuli, and the other part of the Tosinghi; all the part that was +left of all the Guelf houses named above, for those which were not +with the Whites held on the contrary with the Blacks. And thus from +the said two parties all the city of Florence and its territory was +divided and contaminated. For the which cause, the Guelf party, +fearing lest the said parties should be turned to account by the +Ghibellines, sent to the court to Pope Boniface, that he might use +some remedy. For the which thing the said Pope sent for M. Vieri de' +Cerchi, and when he came before him, he prayed him to make peace with +M. Corso Donati and with his party, referring their differences to +him; and he promised him to put him and his followers into great and +good estate, and to grant him such spiritual favours as he might ask +of him. M. Vieri, albeit he was in other things a sage knight, in this +was but little sage, and was too obstinate and capricious, insomuch +that he would grant nought of the Pope's request; saying that he was +at war with no man; wherefore he returned to Florence, and the Pope +was moved with indignation against him and against his party. It came +to pass a little while after that certain both of one party and of the +other were riding through the city armed and on their guard, and with +the party of the young Cerchi was Baldinaccio of the Adimari, and +Baschiera of the Tosinghi, and Naldo of the Gherardini, and Giovanni +Giacotti Malispini, with their followers, more than thirty on +horseback; and with the young Donati were certain of the Pazzi and of +the Spini, and others of their company. On the evening of the first of +May, in the year 1300, while they were watching a dance of ladies +which was going forward on the piazza of Santa Trinita, one party +began to scoff at the other, and to urge their horses one against the +other, whence arose a great conflict and confusion, and many were +wounded, and, as ill-luck would have it, Ricoverino, son of M. +Ricovero of the Cerchi, had his nose cut off his face; and through the +said scuffle that evening all the city was moved with apprehension and +flew to arms. This was the beginning of the dissensions and divisions +in the city of Florence and in the Guelf party, whence many ills and +perils followed on afterwards, as in due time we shall make mention. +And for this cause we have narrated thus extensively the origin of +this beginning of the accursed White and Black parties, for the great +and evil consequences which followed to the Guelf party, and to the +Ghibellines, and to all the city of Florence, and also to all Italy; +and like as the death of M. Bondelmonte the elder was the beginning of +the Guelf and Ghibelline parties, so this was the beginning of the +great ruin of the Guelf party and of our city. And note, that the year +before these things came to pass, the houses of the commonwealth were +built, which began at the foot of the old bridge over the Arno, and +extended towards the fortress of Altafronte, and to do this they +raised the piles at the foot of the bridge, and they had of necessity +to move the statue of Mars; and whereas at the first it looked towards +the east, it was turned towards the north, wherefore, because of the +augury of old, folk said: "May it please God that there come not great +changes therefrom to our city." + + +Sec. 40.--_How the Cardinal d'Acquasparta came as legate from the Pope to +make peace in Florence, and could not do it._ + +[Sidenote: 1300 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xii. 124.] + +By reason of the aforesaid events and the factions of the White and +Black parties, the captains of the Guelf party and their council were +fearful lest through the said divisions and strifes the Ghibelline +party might rise to more power in Florence, which under the plea of +good government already seemed likely; and many Ghibellines held to be +good men were beginning to be set in office; and moreover those which +held with the Black party, to recover their estate, sent ambassadors +to the court to Pope Boniface to pray him, for the good of the city +and for the party of the Church, to take some action. For the which +thing straightway the Pope appointed as legate to follow up this +matter Brother Matteo d'Acquasparta, his cardinal bishop of Porto, of +the Order of the Minor Friars, and sent him to Florence, which came +there in the month of June following, in the said year 1300, and was +received with great honour by the Florentines. And when he had taken +some repose in Florence, he craved jurisdiction from the commonwealth +to reconcile the Florentines together; and to the end he might take +away the said White and Black parties he desired to reform the city, +and to throw the offices open again; and those which were of one part +and of the other which were worthy to be priors, their names were to +be put into a bag together, in each of the sesti, and were to be drawn +thence every two months, as chance would have it; forasmuch as through +the ill-will which had arisen from the factions and divisions, there +was never an election of priors by the colleges of Consuls of the Arts +but that almost all the city was moved to uproar, and at times with +great preparation of arms. They of the White party which were at the +head of the government of the city, through fear of losing their +estate, and of being deceived by the Pope and the legate by means of +the said reformation, took the worse counsel, and would not yield +obedience; for the which thing the said legate was offended, and +returned to court, and left the city of Florence excommunicate and +under interdict. + + +Sec. 41.--_Concerning the evils and dangers which followed afterwards to +our city._ + +[Sidenote: 1300 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Sonnet xxxii. 1. Vita Nuova 3: 97-100; 24: 19, 45; 25: +111-113; 31: 21-24; 33: 4; De Vulg. El. i. 13: 37; ii. 6: 68; 12: 16, +62.] + +When the legate was departed from Florence the city remained in great +turmoil and in evil state. It came to pass in the month of December +following that M. Corso Donati went with his followers, and they of +the house of the Cerchi with their followers, to the burial of a lady +of the house of Frescobaldi; and when the two parties came face to +face, they were minded to assault one another, wherefore all the folk +which were at the burial rose in uproar; and thus every one returned +in flight to his own house, and all the city flew to arms, and each of +the parties gathered a great assembly at their house. M. Gentile dei +Cerchi, Guido Cavalcanti, Baldinaccio and Corso of the Adimari, +Baschiera della Tosa, and Naldo of the Gherardini, with their +companions and followers on horse and on foot, went in haste to Porte +San Piero to the house of the Donati, and not finding them at Porte +San Piero, hastened to San Piero Maggiore, where was M. Corso with his +companions and assembly, and by them they were stoutly resisted and +driven back and wounded, to the shame and dishonour of the Cerchi and +of their followers; and for this they were condemned, both the one +party and the other, by the commonwealth. A little while after, +certain of the Cerchi were in the country at Nepozzano and Pugliano at +their country homes and farms; and as they were returning to Florence, +they of the house of the Donati, being assembled with their friends at +Remole, opposed their path, and there were wounds and assaults both on +one side and on the other; for the which cause both one side and the +other were accused and condemned for the assemblage and assaults; and +the greater part of those of the house of the Donati, not being able +to pay their fine, chose imprisonment, and were put under confinement. +The Cerchi desired to follow their example, for M. Torrigiano dei +Cerchi had said: "They shall not overcome us in this wise, as they did +the Tedaldini, eating them up by fines"; so he induced his companions +to choose imprisonment, against the will of M. Vieri dei Cerchi and of +the other wise men of his house, which knew the disposition and +wantonness of their youths; and it came to pass that a certain +accursed Ser Neri degli Abati, overseer of that prison, eating with +them, set before them a present of a poisoned black-pudding, whereof +they ate; whence in a little while, after two days, two of the White +and two of the Black Cerchi died, and Pigello Portinari and Ferraino +dei Bronci, and for this no vengeance was taken. + + +Sec. 42.--_Of the same._ + +[Sidenote: 1300 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. x. 58-69, 110, 111.] + +The city of Florence, being in such heat and dangers from strifes and +enmities, whence very often the city was in uproar and at arms, M. +Corso Donati, the Spini, the Pazzi, and some of the Tosinghi and +Cavicciuli, and their followers, both magnates and popolani of their +faction of the Black party, with the captains of the Guelf party, +which were then of their mind and purpose, assembled in the church of +Santa Trinita, and there took counsel and oath together to send +ambassadors to the court to Pope Boniface, to the end he might invite +some prince of the house of France, which should restore them to their +estate, and abase the Popolo and the White party, and for this end to +spend to their utmost power; and thus they did, wherefore the news +spreading through the city through some report, the commonwealth and +the people were much troubled, and inquisition was made by the +magistrates; wherefore M. Corso Donati, which was leader in the +matter, was condemned in goods and in person; and the other leaders +thereof, in more than 20,000 pounds; and they paid them. And this +done, there were banished and set under bounds Sinibaldi, brother of +M. Corso, and some of his family, and M. Rosso, and M. Rossellino +della Tosa, and others their companions; and M. Giacchinotto and M. +Pazzino dei Pazzi, and some of the younger members of their families, +and M. Geri Spini and some of his family, to the village of the Pieve. +And to still all anxiety the people sent the chiefs of the other party +out of the city and placed them under bounds at Serrezzano; to wit, M. +Gentile, and M. Torrigiano and Carbone of the Cerchi, and some of +their companions, Baschiera della Tosa and some of his family, +Baldinaccio degli Adimari and some of his family, Naldo dei Gherardini +and some of his family, Guido Cavalcanti and some of his family, and +Giovanni Giacotti Malespini. But this party abode less time under +bounds, forasmuch as they were recalled by reason of the unhealthiness +of the place, and Guido Cavalcanti returned thence sick, whence he +died; and he was a great loss, seeing that he was a philosopher and a +man accomplished in many things, save only that he was too sensitive +and passionate. In such fashion was our city guided in the storm. + + +Sec. 43.--_How Pope Boniface sent into France for M. Charles of Valois._ + +[Sidenote: 1300 A.D.] + +When the legate, Brother Matteo d'Acquasparta, had returned to the +papal court, he informed Pope Boniface of the evil and uncertain +condition of the city of Florence; and afterwards, by reason of the +things which came to pass after the departure of the legate, as we +have said, and by reason of the importunity and free expenditure of +the captains of the Guelf party, and of the aforesaid exiles which +were at the village of the Pieve hard by the court, and of M. Geri +Spini (for he and his company were merchants for Pope Boniface and his +general advisers), it came to pass that by their zeal and industry, +and by that of M. Corso Donati, who followed the court wheresoever it +went, the said Pope Boniface took counsel to send for M. Charles of +Valois, brother of the king of France, with a double purpose; +principally for the aid of King Charles in his Sicilian war, giving +the king of France and the said M. Charles to understand that he would +cause him to be elected Emperor of the Romans, and confirm the +election, or at the least by the authority of the Pope and of Holy +Church would make him imperial lieutenant for the Church in virtue of +the rights of the Church when the Empire is vacant; and beyond this he +gave him the title of Peacemaker in Tuscany, to the end he might use +all his force to bring Florence to his purpose. And when he sent his +legate into France for the said M. Charles, the said M. Charles by the +will of the king, his brother, came, as we shall hereafter make +mention, in the hope of being Emperor, because of the promises of the +Pope, as we have said. + + +[Sidenote: 1301 A.D.] + +Sec. 44.--_How the Guelfs were driven from Agobbio, and how they +afterwards recovered the city and drove the Ghibellines thence._ + + +Sec. 45.--_How the Black party were driven out of Pistoia._ + +[Sidenote: 1301 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxiv. 143.] + +In the year of Christ 1301, in the month of May, the White party in +Pistoia, with the aid and favour of the Whites which were governing +the city of Florence, drove thence the Black party and destroyed their +houses, palaces and possessions, and among others a strong and rich +possession of palaces and towers which pertained to the Black +Cancellieri, which was called Damiata. + + +[Sidenote: 1301 A.D.] + +Sec. 46.--_How the Interminelli and their followers were driven out of +Lucca._ Sec. 47.--_How the Guelf refugees from Genoa were peaceably +restored._ Sec. 48.--_How a comet appeared in the heavens._ + + +Sec. 49.--_How M. Charles of Valois of France came to Pope Boniface, +and afterwards came to Florence and drove out the White party._ + +[Sidenote: 1301 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xx. 70-78.] + +[Sidenote: 1302 A.D.] + +In the said year 1301, in the month of September, there came to the +city of Alagna, in Campagna, where was Pope Boniface with his court, +Charles, count of Valois, brother of the king of France, with many +counts and barons, and with 500 French horsemen in his company, having +taken the way from Lucca to Alagna without entering into Florence for +lack of trust therein; which M. Charles was received with honour by +the Pope and his cardinals; and there came to Alagna King Charles and +his sons to speak with him and to do him honour; and the Pope made him +count of Romagna. And after they had taken counsel and he had arranged +with the Pope and with King Charles the expedition into Sicily in the +following spring, which was the chief reason why he was come from +France, the Pope, not forgetting the anger he had felt against the +White party in Florence, and desirous that Charles should not pass the +winter in vain, gave him the title of Peacemaker in Florence for the +annoyance of the Guelfs in Florence, and ordained that he should +return to the city of Florence. And thus he did, with his followers +and with many others, Florentines, Tuscans, and Romagnese, refugees, +and under bounds from their cities, because they were of the party of +the Black Guelfs. And when he was come to Siena, and then to Staggia, +they which governed the city of Florence, being fearful of his coming, +held long counsel whether to allow him to enter the city or no. And +they sent ambassadors to him, and he made answer with fair and +friendly words, saying that he was come for their good and well-being, +and to make peace among them; for the which thing they which ruled the +city (who, albeit they were of the White party, called themselves and +desired to remain Guelf) determined to allow him to enter. And thus, +on the day of All Saints, 1301, M. Charles entered into Florence with +his followers unarmed, and the Florentines did him great honour, +coming to meet him in procession with many jousters bearing standards, +and horses draped in silk. And when he had reposed himself and +sojourned some days in Florence, he craved from the commonwealth the +lordship and charge of the city, and authority to make peace among the +Guelfs. And this was assented to by the commonwealth, on the 5th day +of November, in the church of Santa Maria Novella, where were +assembled the Podesta, and captain, and priors, and all the +councillors and the bishop, and all the good people of Florence; and +when his demand had been made, counsel and deliberation were held +thereupon, and the lordship and charge of the city was remitted to +him. And M. Charles, after his secretary had set the matter forth, +with his own mouth accepted it and swore to it, and, as the king's +son, promised to preserve the city in peaceful and good state; and I, +the writer, was present at these things. And straightway the contrary +was done by him and by his followers, for, by the counsel of M. +Musciatto Franzesi, which was come from France as his guide, and by +agreement with the Black Guelfs, he caused his followers to take arms, +even before he had returned to his house; for he abode in the house of +the Frescobaldi, in Oltrarno. Wherefore, when the citizens saw this +new sight of his horsemen in arms, the city was all thrown into +suspicion and alarm, and both magnates and popolani took arms, each +one in the house of his friends as best he might, barricading the city +in divers parts. But in the house of the Priors but few assembled, and +the people was as good as without a head, for the priors and they +which ruled the commonwealth saw that they were betrayed and deceived. +In the midst of this tumult, M. Corso de' Donati, which was banished +as a rebel, came that same day from Peretola to Florence by agreement, +with some following of certain of his friends and foot-soldiers; and +when the priors and the Cerchi, his enemies, heard of his coming, M. +Schiatta de' Cancellieri, which was captain of 300 mercenary horsemen +for the commonwealth of Florence, came to them and offered to go +against the said M. Corso to take him and to punish him; but M. Vieri, +head of the Cerchi, would not consent thereto, saying, "Let him come," +confiding in the vain hope that the people would punish him. Wherefore +the said M. Corso entered into the suburbs of the city, and finding +the gates of the old circle shut, and not being able to enter, he came +to the postern of the Pinti, which was by the side of San Piero +Maggiore, between his houses and those of the Uccellini, and finding +that shut, he began to beat it down, and in like manner did his +friends within, so that without difficulty it was broken down. And +when he had entered in he stood in array upon the piazza of San Piero +Maggiore, and folk were added to him, with following of his friends, +crying, "Long live M. Corso!" and "Long live the baron!" to wit, M. +Corso himself, for so they named him; and he, seeing his forces and +followers to have increased, the first thing that he did was to go to +the prisons of the commonwealth, which were in the houses of the +Bastari, in the street of the palace, and these he opened by force, +and set the prisoners free; and this done, he did the like at the +palace of the Podesta, and then went on to the Priors, causing them +for fear to lay down the government and return to their homes. And +during all this destruction of the city M. Charles of Valois and his +people gave no counsel nor help, nor did he keep the oath and promise +made by him. Wherefore the tyrants and malefactors and banished men +which were in the city took courage, and the city being unguarded and +without government, they began to rob the shops and places of +merchandise and the houses which pertained to the White party, or to +any one that had not the power to resist, slaying and wounding many +persons, good men of the White party. And this plague endured in the +city for five days continually, to the great ruin of the city. And +afterwards it continued in the country, the troopers going on robbing +and burning houses for more than eight days, whereby a great number of +beautiful and rich possessions were destroyed and burned. And when the +said destruction and burning was ended, M. Charles and his council +reconstituted the city and elected a government of Priors of the +popolani of the Black party. And in that same month of November there +came to Florence the aforesaid legate of the Pope, Cardinal Matteo +d'Acquasparta, to make peace among the citizens; and he reconciled the +houses of the Cerchi and Adimari and their followers of the White +party, and the Donati and Pazzi and their followers of the Black +party, arranging marriages between them; and when he desired to divide +the offices among them, they of the Black party with the forces of M. +Charles would not allow it, wherefore the legate was troubled, and +returned to court, leaving the city under an interdict. And the said +peace endured but little, for it came to pass on the ensuing day of +the feast of the Nativity, when M. Niccola, of the White Cerchi, was +on his way to his farm and mills with his company on horseback, as +they were passing through the piazza of Santa Croce, where preaching +was going on, Simone, son of M. Corso Donati, which was sister's son +to the said M. Niccola, urged and prompted to evil-doing, followed the +said M. Niccola with his companions and troopers on horseback; and +when he came up with him at the Ponte ad Affrico, he assailed him in +combat; wherefore the said M. Niccola, without fault or cause, not +being on his guard against his said nephew Simone, was slain and +dragged from his horse. But, as it pleased God, the punishment was +prepared for the sin, for the said Simone being struck in the side by +the said M. Niccola, died that same night; wherefore, albeit it was a +just judgment, yet it was held as a great loss, forasmuch as the said +Simone was the most finished and accomplished youth of Florence, and +would have come to greater honour and state, and was all the hope of +his father, M. Corso; which, after his joyous return and victory, had, +in brief space, a sorrowful beginning of his future downfall. And +shortly after this time the city of Florence, not being able to rest +by reason of its being big with the poison of the factions of White +and Black, must needs bring forth a woeful catastrophe; wherefore it +came to pass in the following April, by the scheming and plotting of +the Blacks, one of M. Charles' barons, which was called Pierre Ferrand +of Languedoc, fostered a plot with them of the house of Cerchi, and +with Baldinaccio of the Adimari, and Baschiera of the Tosinghi, and +Naldo Gherardini, and others of their followers of the White party, as +though, under great promise of moneys, he should go about, with his +retinue and friends, to restore them to their estate and betray M. +Charles; concerning which letters were written or forged with their +seals, which, by the said M. Pierre Ferrand, as had been arranged, +were then carried to M. Charles. For which thing the said leaders of +the White party, to wit, all of the house of the White Cerchi of Porte +San Piero, Baldinaccio and Corso of the Adimari, with almost all the +Bellincioni branch, Naldo of the Gherardini, with his branch of the +house, Baschiera of the Tosinghi, with his branch of the said house, +some of the house of the Cavalcanti, Giovanni Giacotto Malispini and +his allies, were cited; but they did not appear, either for fear of +the wrong deed they had committed, or for fear of losing their persons +by reason of the said treachery; but they departed from the city, in +company with their [Ghibelline] adversaries; some going to Pisa, and +some to Arezzo and Pistoia, consorting with the Ghibellines and the +enemies of the Florentines. For the which thing they were condemned by +M. Charles as rebels, and their palaces and goods in the city and in +the country destroyed; and the like with many of their followers, both +magnates and popolani. And after this fashion was abased and driven +away the ungrateful and proud party of the Whites, in company of many +Ghibellines of Florence, by M. Charles of Valois of France, by +commission of Pope Boniface, on the 4th day of April, 1302, whence +there came to our city of Florence much ruin and many perils, as +hereafter, in due time, we shall, as we read on, be able to +understand. + + +[Sidenote: 1302 A.D.] + +Sec. 50.--_How M. Charles of Valois passed into Sicily to make war for +King Charles, and made a shameful peace._ Sec. 51.--_How the band of +Roumania was formed._ Sec. 52.--_How the Florentines and Lucchese marched +upon the city of Pistoia, and how they took the castle of Serravalle +by siege._ Sec. 53.--_How the Florentines took the castle of Piantrevigne +and many other castles that the Whites had caused to rebel._ Sec. +54.--_How the island of Ischia belched out a marvellous fire._ Sec. +55.--_How the common people of Bruges rebelled against the king of +France and slew the French._ Sec. 56.--_Of the great and disastrous rout +of the French by the Flemings at Courtray._ Sec. 57.--_Of what lineage +were the present counts and lords of Flanders._ Sec. 58.--_How the king +of France reassembled his host, and with all his forces attacked the +Flemings, and returned to France with little honour._ + + +Sec. 59.--_How Folcieri da Calvoli, Podesta of Florence, caused certain +citizens of the White party to be beheaded._ + +[Sidenote: 1302 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xiv. 58-66.] + +In the said year 1302, Folcieri da Calvoli of Romagna, a fierce and +cruel man, had been made Podesta of Florence, by the influence of the +leaders of the Black party. Now the said leaders lived in great +trepidation, forasmuch as the White and Ghibelline party was very +powerful in Florence, and the exiles were plotting every day in +treaty with their friends which had remained in Florence. Wherefore +the said Folcieri suddenly caused certain citizens of the White party +and Ghibellines to be taken; which were, M. Betto Gherardini, and +Masino de' Cavalcanti, and Donato and Tegghia his brother, of the +Finiguerra da Sammartino, and Nuccio Coderini de' Galigai, which was +but half-witted, and Tignoso de' Macci; and at the petition of M. +Musciatto Franzesi, which was among the lords of the city, there were +to have been taken certain heads of the house of the Abati his +enemies, but hearing this they fled and departed from Florence, and +never afterwards were citizens thereof. And a certain sexton of the +Calze was among the prisoners. They were charged with plotting +treachery in the city with the exiled Whites; and whether guilty or +not, were made to confess under torture that they were going to betray +the city, and to give up certain gates to the Whites and Ghibellines; +but the said Tignoso de' Macci, through weight of flesh, died under +the cord. All the other aforesaid prisoners he judged, and caused them +to be beheaded, and all of the house of the Abati he condemned as +rebels, and destroyed their goods, whence the city was greatly +disturbed, and there followed many evils and scandals. And in the said +year there was much scarcity of victuals, and grain was sold in +Florence at twenty-two shillings the bushel, reckoning fifty-one +shillings to a golden florin. + + +Sec. 60.--_How the White party and the Ghibelline refugees from Florence +came to Puliciano and departed thence in discomfiture._ + +[Sidenote: 1302 A.D.] + +In the said year, in the month of March, the Ghibelline and White +refugees from Florence, with the forces of the Bolognese whose +government was of the White party, and with the aid of the Ghibellines +of Romagna and of the Ubaldini, came to Mugello with 800 horse and +6,000 foot, whereof Scarpetta degli Ordilaffi of Forli was captain. +And they took the village and stronghold of Puliciano without +opposition, and besieged a fortress which was there held by the +Florentines, thinking there to make a great head, and gather Mugello +under their rule, and afterwards to extend their forces as far as the +city of Florence. When the tidings come to Florence, immediately they +rode to Mugello, gentle and simple, with all the forces of the city; +and when they were come to the village, and the Lucchese and other +friends were come also, they sallied forth in array and order against +the enemy; and when the horsemen of Bologna heard of the sudden coming +of the Florentines, and found themselves deceived by the White +refugees from Florence, which had given them to understand that the +Florentines for fear of their friends which remained within the city +would not venture to sally forth from the city, they held themselves +to be betrayed, and in great fear without any order they departed from +Puliciano of Mugello, and came to Bologna; wherefore the White and +Ghibelline refugees were routed and dispersed, and departed by night +without stroke of sword as if defeated, leaving all their harness, and +many of them threw away their arms, and some of the best of them were +slain, or taken by certain scouts which were sent on in advance. Among +the other notable and honourable citizens and ancient Guelfs which had +become Whites, there was taken M. Donato Alberti, the judge, and Nanni +de' Ruffoli of the Porte del Vescovo. After Nanni had been taken, he +was slain by one of the Tosinghi; and Donato Alberti had his head cut +off, by that same law which he had made and introduced into the +Ordinances of Justice, when he was ruling and was prior. And with the +said M. Donato Alberti were taken prisoner and beheaded two of the +Caponsacchi, and one of the Scogliari, and Lapo di Cipriani, and Nerlo +degli Adimari, and about ten others of little account; by reason of +which rout the White and the Ghibelline refugees were much cast down. + + +Sec. 61.--_Incident, relating how M. Maffeo Visconti was driven from +Milan._ + +[Sidenote: 1302 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. viii. 73-75.] + +In the said year 1302, on the 16th day of June, M. Maffeo Visconti, +captain of Milan, was driven from his lordship; and this was the +cause: he and his sons desired to govern Milan entirely, and to give +no share of honour to M. Piero Visconti, and to others his kinsmen, +and to other cattani and feudatories. For the which cause scandal +arose in Milan, and the lords della Torre, with the forces of the +patriarch of Aquilea, came with a great host against Milan, and with +them M. Alberto Scotti da Piacenza, and Count Filippone da Pavia, and +M. Antonio da Foseraco of Lodi. M. Maffeo sallied forth against them, +but because of the strife which he had with his kinsmen, he was +ill-supported, and had not sufficient power against his enemies; +wherefore M. Alberto Scotti undertook the office of mediator to make +peace, and deceived and betrayed M. Maffeo, who trusted himself to +him; for he deposed him from the office of captain, wherefore M. +Maffeo for shame would not return to Milan; but the lords della Torre +were restored to Milan without a battle, and M. Mosca and M. Guidetto +di M. Nappo della Torre remained lords of Milan. And M. Mosca dying a +little while after, the said M. Guidetto caused himself to be +proclaimed captain of Milan, and ruled harshly, and was much dreaded +and feared, and so persecuted the said M. Maffeo and his sons that he +brought them well nigh to nought, and they were fain to go begging +through many places and countries; and in the end for their security +they took refuge in a little castle in the territory of Ferrara, which +pertained to the marquises of Este, their kinsfolk, inasmuch as +Galeasso, son to Maffeo, had for wife the sister of the marquis. And +when M. Guidetto della Torre, which was captain of Milan, and his +enemy heard this, he desired news of him and of his state, and said to +a wise and clever jongleur: "If thou desirest to gain a palfrey and a +mantle of vair, go to the place where M. Maffeo Visconti abides, and +spy out his state." And in mockery of him he said: "When thou takest +leave of him, ask him two questions: first, ask him how he fares and +what manner of life is his; secondly, when he thinks to return to +Milan." The minstrel departed and came to M. Maffeo, and found him +very meanly furnished, compared with his former state; and on +departing from him, he asked his aid in getting a palfrey and a mantle +of vair; and he answered, he would aid him gladly, but he might not +have them from him, for he had none such. Then he said: "It is not +from you that I would have them, but answer me two questions which I +shall put to you"; and he told the two questions wherewith he had been +charged. The wise man understood from whom they came, and straightway +made answer very wisely. To the first he said: "Methinks I fare well, +forasmuch as I know how to live after the times"; to the second he +answered and said: "Thou shalt say to thy lord, M. Guidetto, that when +the measure of his sins is greater than mine, I will return to +Milan." And when the jongleur was come back to M. Guidetto, and had +brought the answer, he said: "Aye, thou hast earned the palfrey and +the mantle, for those are the words of none other than the wise M. +Maffeo." + + +Sec. 62.--_How there arose strife and enmity between Pope Boniface and +King Philip of France._ + +[Sidenote: 1302 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. xxxii. 148-160.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. vi. 97-117.] + +In the said time, albeit some while before the defeat of Courtray, the +king of France had become angered against Pope Boniface, by reason of +the promise which the said Pope had made to the king, and to M. +Charles of Valois, his brother, to make him Emperor, when he sent for +him, as afore we made mention; which thing he did not fulfil, be the +cause what it might. Nay, rather in the same year he had confirmed as +king of the Romans Albert of Austria, son of King Rudolf, for the +which thing the king of France held himself to be greatly deceived and +betrayed by him, and in his wrath he entertained and did honour to +Stefano della Colonna, his enemy, which was come to France on hearing +of the discord which had arisen; and the king to the best of his power +favoured him and his followers. And beyond this, the king caused the +bishop of Pamiers, in the district of Carcassone, to be taken prisoner +on charge of being a Paterine; and he spent the revenues of every +vacant bishopric, and would confer the investitures himself. Wherefore +Pope Boniface, which was proud and disdainful, and bold in doing all +great things, of high purposes and powerful, as he was and as he held +himself to be, beholding these outrages on the part of the king, added +indignation to ill-will, and became wholly an enemy to the king of +France. And at first, to establish his rights, he caused all the +great prelates of France to be invited to his court; but the king of +France opposed them, and would not let them go, wherefore the Pope was +the more greatly incensed against the king, and would have it, +according to his privilege and decrees, that the king of France, like +other Christian princes, ought to acknowledge the temporal as well as +the spiritual sovereignty of the Apostolic Chair; and for this he sent +into France as his legate a Roman priest, archdeacon of Narbonne, that +he might protest against and admonish the king under pain of +excommunication to comply thereto, and acknowledge him; and if he +would not do this, he was to excommunicate him and leave him under an +interdict. And when the said legate came to the city of Paris, the +king would not allow him to publish his letters and privileges, nay +rather they were taken from him by the king's people, and he himself +was dismissed from the realm. And when the said papal letters came +before the king and his barons in the temple, the Count d'Artois, +which was then living, threw them into the fire and burnt them in +despite, whence great judgment came upon him; and the king ordered +that all the entrances to his kingdom should be guarded, so that no +message nor letter from the Pope should enter into France. When Pope +Boniface heard this, he pronounced sentence of excommunication against +the said Philip, king of France; and the king of France to justify +himself, and to make his appeal, summoned in Paris a great council of +clerics and prelates and of all his barons, excusing himself, and +bringing many charges against Pope Boniface of heresy, and simony, and +murders, and other base crimes, by reason whereof he ought to be +deposed from the papacy. But the abbot of Citeaux would not consent +to the appeal, rather he departed, and returned into Burgundy in +despite of the king of France. In such wise began the strife between +Pope Boniface and the king of France, which had afterwards so ill an +end; whence afterwards arose great strife between them, and much evil +followed thereupon, as hereafter we shall make mention. + +In these times there came to pass a very notable thing in Florence, +for Pope Boniface having presented to the commonwealth of Florence a +fine young lion, which was confined by a chain in the court of the +palace of the Priors, there came in thither an ass laden with wood, +which when it saw the said lion, either through the fear he had of him +or through a miracle, straightway attacked the lion fiercely, and so +struck him with his hoofs that he died, notwithstanding the help of +many men which were there present. This was held for a sign of great +changes to come, and such like, which certainly came to pass to our +city in these times. But certain of the learned said that the prophecy +of the Sibyl was fulfilled where she said: "When the tame beast shall +slay the king of beasts, then will begin the destruction of the +Church"; and this was shortly made manifest in Pope Boniface himself, +as will be found in the chapter following. + + +Sec. 63.--_How the king of France caused Pope Boniface to be seized in +Anagna by Sciarra della Colonna, whence the said Pope died a few days +afterwards._ + +[Sidenote: 1303 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xx. 85-90.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xix. 52-57.] + +After the said strife had arisen between Pope Boniface and King Philip +of France, each one sought to abase the other by every method and +guise that was possible: the Pope sought to oppress the king of +France with excommunications and by other means to deprive him of the +kingdom; and with this he favoured the Flemings, his rebellious +subjects, and entered into negotiations with King Albert of Germany, +encouraging him to come to Rome for the Imperial benediction, and to +cause the Kingdom to be taken from King Charles, his kinsman, and to +stir up war against the king of France on the borders of his realm on +the side of Germany. The king of France, on the other hand, was not +asleep, but with great caution, and by the counsel of Stefano della +Colonna and of other sage Italians, and men of his own realm, sent one +M. William of Nogaret of Provence, a wise and crafty cleric, with M. +Musciatto Franzesi, into Tuscany, furnished with much ready money, and +with drafts on the company of the Peruzzi (which were then his +merchants) for as much money as might be needed; the Peruzzi not +knowing wherefore. And when they were come to the fortress of Staggia, +which pertained to the said M. Musciatto, they abode there long time, +sending ambassadors and messages and letters; and they caused people +to come to them in secret, giving out openly that they were there to +treat concerning peace between the Pope and the king of France, and +that for this cause they had brought the said money; and under this +colour they conducted secret negotiations to take Pope Boniface +prisoner in Anagna, spending thereupon much money, corrupting the +barons of the country and the citizens of Anagna; and as it had been +purposed, so it came to pass; for Pope Boniface being with his +cardinals, and with all the court, in the city of Anagna, in Campagna, +where he had been born, and was at home, not thinking or knowing of +this plot, nor being on his guard, or if he heard anything of it, +through his great courage not heeding it, or perhaps, as it pleased +God, by reason of his great sins,--in the month of September, 1303, +Sciarra della Colonna, with his mounted followers, to the number of +300, and many of his friends on foot, paid by money of the French +king, with troops of the lords of Ceccano and of Supino, and of other +barons of the Campagna, and of the sons of M. Maffio d'Anagna, and, it +is said, with the consent of some of the cardinals which were in the +plot, one morning early entered into Anagna, with the ensigns and +standards of the king of France, crying: "Death to Pope Boniface! Long +life to the king of France!" And they rode through the city without +any hindrance, or rather, well-nigh all the ungrateful people of +Anagna followed the standards and the rebellion; and when they came to +the Papal Palace, they entered without opposition and took the palace, +forasmuch as the present assault was not expected by the Pope and his +retainers, and they were not upon their guard. Pope Boniface--hearing +the uproar, and seeing himself forsaken by all his cardinals, which +were fled and in hiding (whether through fear or through set malice), +and by the most part of his servants, and seeing that his enemies had +taken the city and the palace where he was--gave himself up for lost, +but like the high-spirited and valorous man he was, he said: "Since, +like Jesus Christ, I am willing to be taken and needs must die by +treachery, at the least I desire to die as Pope"; and straightway he +caused himself to be robed in the mantle of S. Peter, and with the +crown of Constantine on his head, and with the keys and the cross in +his hand, he seated himself upon the papal chair. And when Sciarra and +the others, his enemies, came to him, they mocked at him with vile +words, and arrested him and his household which had remained with him; +among the others, M. William of Nogaret scorned him, which had +conducted the negotiations for the king of France, whereby he had been +taken, and threatened him, saying that he would take him bound to +Lyons on the Rhone, and there in a general council would cause him to +be deposed and condemned. The high-spirited Pope answered him, that he +was well pleased to be condemned and deposed by Paterines such as he, +whose father and mother had been burnt as Paterines; whereat M. +William was confounded and put to shame. But afterwards, as it pleased +God, to preserve the holy dignity of the Popes, no man dared to touch +him, nor were they pleased to lay hands on him, but they left him +robed under gentle ward, and were minded to rob the treasure of the +Pope and of the Church. In this pain, shame and torment the great Pope +Boniface abode prisoner among his enemies for three days; but, like as +Christ rose on the third day, so it pleased Him that Pope Boniface +should be set free; for without entreaty or other effort, save the +Divine aid, the people of Anagna beholding their error, and issuing +from their blind ingratitude, suddenly rose in arms, crying: "Long +live the Pope and his household, and death to the traitors"; and +running through the city they drove out Sciarra della Colonna and his +followers, with loss to them of prisoners and slain, and freed the +Pope and his household. Pope Boniface, seeing himself free, and his +enemies driven away, did not therefore rejoice in any wise, forasmuch +as the pain of his adversity had so entered into his heart and clotted +there; wherefore he departed straightway from Anagna with all his +court, and came to Rome to S. Peter's to hold a council, purposing to +take the heaviest vengeance for his injury and that of Holy Church +against the king of France, and whosoever had offended him; but, as it +pleased God, the grief which had hardened in the heart of Pope +Boniface, by reason of the injury which he had received, produced in +him, after he was come to Rome, a strange malady so that he gnawed at +himself as if he were mad, and in this state he passed from this life +on the 12th day of October in the year of Christ 1303, and in the +church of S. Peter, near the entrance of the doors, in a rich chapel +which was built in his lifetime, he was honourably buried. + + +Sec. 64.--_We will further tell of the ways of Pope Boniface._ + +[Sidenote: 1303 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xxx. 148.] + +This Pope Boniface was very wise both in learning and in natural wit, +and a man very cautious and experienced, and of great knowledge and +memory; very haughty he was, and proud, and cruel towards his enemies +and adversaries, and was of a great heart, and much feared by all +people; and he exalted and increased greatly the estate and the rights +of Holy Church, and he commissioned M. Guglielmo da Bergamo and M. +Ricciardi of Siena, who were cardinals, and M. Dino Rosoni of Mugello, +all of them supreme masters in laws and in decretals, together with +himself, for he too was a great master in divinity and in decretals, +to draw up the Sixth Book of the Decretals, which is as it were the +light of all the laws and the decretals. A man of large schemes was +he, and liberal to folk which pleased him, and which were worthy, very +desirous of worldly pomp according to his estate, and very desirous +of wealth, not scrupulous, nor having very great or strict conscience +about every gain, to enrich the Church and his nephews. He made many +of his friends and confidants cardinals in his time, among others two +very young nephews, and his uncle, his mother's brother; and twenty of +his relations and friends of the little city of Anagna, bishops and +archbishops of rich benefices; and to another of his nephews and his +sons, which were counts, as we afore made mention, to them he left +almost unbounded riches; and after the death of Pope Boniface, their +uncle, they were bold and valiant in war, doing vengeance upon all +their neighbours and enemies, which had betrayed and injured Pope +Boniface, spending largely, and keeping at their own cost 300 good +Catalan horsemen, by force of which they subdued almost all the +Campagna and the district of Rome. And if Pope Boniface, while he was +alive, had believed that they could be thus bold in arms and valorous +in war, certainly he would have made them kings or great lords. And +note, that when Pope Boniface was taken prisoner, tidings thereof were +sent to the king of France by many couriers in a few days, through +great joy; and when the first couriers arrived at Sion, beyond the +mountain of Brieg [Sion under Brieg], the bishop of Sion, which then +was a man of pure and holy life, when he heard the news was, as it +were, amazed, and abode some while in silent contemplation, by reason +of the wonderment which took him at the capture of the Pope; and +coming to himself he said aloud, in the presence of many good folk: +"The king of France will rejoice greatly on hearing these tidings, but +I have it by Divine inspiration, that for this sin he is judged by +God, and that great and strange perils and adversities, with shame to +him and his lineage, will overtake him very swiftly, and he and his +sons will be cast out from the inheritance of the realm." And this we +learned a little while after, when we passed by Sion, from persons +worthy of belief, which were present to hear. Which sentence was a +prophecy in all its parts, as afterwards the truth will show, in due +time, when we narrate the doings of the said king of France and of his +sons. And the judgment of God is not to be marvelled at; for, albeit +Pope Boniface was more worldly than was fitting to his dignity, and +had done many things displeasing to God, God caused him to be punished +after the fashion that we have said, and afterwards He punished the +offender against him, not so much for the injury against the person of +Pope Boniface, as for the sin committed against the Divine Majesty, +whose countenance he represented on earth. We will leave this matter, +which is now ended, and will turn back somewhat to relate of the +doings of Florence and of Tuscany, which were very great in those +times. + + +[Sidenote: 1303 A.D.] + +Sec. 65.--_How the Florentines had the castle of Montale, and how they +marched upon Pistoia together with the Lucchese._ Sec. 66.--_How Benedict +XI. was elected Pope._ + + +Sec. 67.--_How King Edward of England recovered Gascony and defeated the +Scots._ + +[Sidenote: 1303 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xix. 121-123.] + +In this year Edward, king of England, made peace with King Philip of +France, and recovered Gascony, doing homage to him therefor; and to +this the king of France consented, by reason of the contest which he +had with the Church after the capture which he had made of Pope +Boniface, and by reason of the war in Flanders, to the intent the said +king of England might not be against him. And in this same year, the +said King Edward being ill, the Scots marched into England, for which +cause the king had himself borne in a litter, and went out with the +host against the Scots, and defeated them, and became lord over all +the lands of Scotland, save only the marshes and rugged mountains, +wherein the rebel Scots had taken refuge with their king, which was +named Robert Bruce, which, from lowly birth, had risen to be king. + + +Sec. 68.--_How there were in Florence great changes and civic battles +through desire that the accounts of the commonwealth should be +examined._ + +[Sidenote: 1303 A.D.] + +In the said year 1303, in the month of February, the Florentines were +in great discord among themselves, by reason that M. Corso Donati did +not consider that he was so great in the commonwealth as he desired, +and thought himself worthy to be; and the other magnates and powerful +popolani of his Black party had gotten more authority in the +commonwealth than seemed to him good; and being already at enmity with +them, either through pride, or through envy, or through desire of +lordship, he made a new faction, leaguing himself with the Cavalcanti, +whereof the most part were Whites, saying that he desired that the +public accounts of those which had held office, and had administered +the monies of the commonwealth, should be examined; and they made +their head M. Lottieri, bishop of Florence, which was of the family of +the Tosa of the White branch, with certain magnates, against the +priors and the people; and there was fighting in the city in many +places and for many days, and they set engines in many towers and +strongholds of the city after the ancient manner, which should hurl +missiles and shoot at each other; and upon the towers of the Bishop's +Palace they raised a mangonel directed against his enemies hard by. +The priors strengthened themselves with people and men-at-arms of the +city and of the country, and boldly defended the palace, for many +assaults and attacks were made upon them; and the house of the +Gherardini held with the people, with a great following of their +friends from the country; and likewise the house of the Pazzi, and of +the Spini and M. Tegghiaio Frescobaldi with his branch of the family, +which were a great aid to the people; and M. Lotteringo de' Gherardini +was slain by an arrow in a battle which was fought in Porte Sante +Marie. Other houses of the magnates did not hold with the people, but +some were with the bishop and with M. Corso, and some which liked him +not stood apart from the strife. For the which dissension and civil +fighting much evil was committed in the city and in the country, of +murders, and burnings, and robberies, as in a city ungoverned and +disordered, without any rule from the government, save that each +should do all possible harm to the other; and the city was all full of +refugees, and strangers, and folk from the country, each house with +its own following; and the city would have utterly destroyed itself +had not the Lucchese come to Florence at the request of the +commonwealth, with great number of foot and horse; who took in hand +the matter, and the guardianship of the city, and general authority +was of necessity given to them, so that for sixteen days they freely +ruled the city, issuing a proclamation on their own authority. And +when the proclamation was made throughout the city in the name of the +commonwealth of Lucca, it seemed evil to many Florentines, and a great +outrage and wrong; wherefore one Ponciardo de' Ponci di Vacchereccia +struck the herald from Lucca in the face with his sword while he was +reading the proclamation, for which cause afterwards they sent forth +no more proclamations in their own name; but so wrought that at last +they quieted the uproar and caused each party to lay down arms, and +restored the city to quiet, calling for new priors to promote peace, +the people remaining in its estate and liberty; and they inflicted no +punishment for misdeeds committed, but whoever had suffered wrong had +to bear his loss. And in addition to the said plague there was great +famine that year, and grain was worth more than twenty-six shillings +the bushel, level measure, of fifty-two shillings to the golden +florin; and if it had not been that the commonwealth and the rulers in +the city had made provision beforehand, and had caused to be brought +by the hand of the Genoese from Sicily and from Apulia full 26,000 +bushels of grain, the citizens and the country people could not have +escaped from famine: and this traffic in grain was, with others, one +of the causes why they desired to examine the accounts of the +commonwealth, by reason of all the money which was passing; and +certain, whether rightly or wrongly, were spoken evil of and blamed +thereanent. And this adversity and peril of our city was not without +the judgment of God, by reason of many sins committed through the +pride and envy and avarice of our then living citizens, which were +then ruling the city, and alike of the rebels therein, as of those +which were governing, for they were great sinners, nor was this the +end thereof, as hereafter in due time may be seen. + + +Sec. 69.--_How the Pope sent into Florence as legate the Cardinal da +Prato to make peace, and how he departed thence in shame and +confusion._ + +[Sidenote: 1303 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Epistola i.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. x. 79-81.] + +During the said discord among the Florentines, Pope Benedict, with +good intent, sent to Florence the Cardinal da Prato as legate to set +the Florentines at peace one with another, and likewise with their +exiles and all the province of Tuscany; and he came to Florence, on +the tenth day of the month of March, 1303, and was received by the +Florentines with great honour and with great reverence, as by men who +felt themselves to be divided and in evil state; and those which had +the disposition and desire to live rightly, loved peace and concord, +and it was the contrary with the others. This Cardinal Niccolo, of the +city of Prato, was a preaching friar, very wise in learning, and of +natural intelligence, subtle and sagacious, and cautious, and very +experienced; and by descent he was of the Ghibellines, and it was +afterwards seen that he favoured them greatly; albeit at the first he +showed good and impartial intentions. When he was in Florence, in a +public sermon and discourse in the piazza of San Giovanni, he showed +forth his privileges as legate, and made manifest his intention, by +command of the Pope, of setting the Florentines at peace one with +another. The good popolani which ruled the city, seeing themselves in +evil estate by reason of the disturbances and riots and strifes, +brought about in those times by the magnates against the people to +abase and undo them, took part with the cardinal in the desire for +peace; and by way of reconstruction of the Occasional Councils, they +gave him full and free right to set the citizens at peace one with +another within the city, and with their exiles without, and to +appoint the priors and gonfaloniers and rulers of the city at his +pleasure. And this done, he gave his mind to making peace among the +citizens, and renewed the order of the nineteen gonfaloniers of the +companies after the fashion of the ancient Popolo of old, and he +summoned the gonfaloniers and gave them the banners after the fashion +and devices that still are, save that they bore not the label of the +arms of the king in chief. And by reason of these reforms of the +cardinal the people were much heartened and strengthened, and the +magnates were brought low, so that they never ceased trying to bring +about changes and to hinder the cardinal to the end they might disturb +the peace, that the Whites and the Ghibellines might not have state +nor power to return to Florence, and that they themselves might enjoy +their goods which had been confiscated as of rebels, both in the city +and in the country. For all this the cardinal did not cease from +pursuing peace, with the aid and favour of the people, and he caused +twelve plenipotentiaries of the exiles to come into Florence, two for +each sesto, one from amongst the chief Whites and one Ghibelline; and +he had them to sojourn in the Borgo di San Niccolo, and the legate +sojourned in the palaces of the Mozzi of S. Gregorio, and often he had +them to take counsel with the leaders of the Guelfs and of the Blacks +in Florence to find out means and security of peace, and to order +alliances between the exiles, and the nobles within. In these +negotiations it seemed to the powerful Guelfs and Blacks that the +cardinal was too much supporting the side of the Whites and of the +Ghibellines, and they took counsel subtly to the end they might +disturb the negotiations, to send a counterfeit letter, with the seal +of the cardinal, to Bologna and into Romagna, to his friends the +Ghibellines and the Whites, that they should, without any hindrance or +delay, come to Florence with men in arms on horse and on foot to his +aid; and some say withal that it was true that the cardinal sent it; +wherefore some of those people came as far as Trespiano and some to +Mugello. By which coming there arose in Florence great murmuring and +ill-feeling, and the legate was much blamed and reproached therefor; +and he, whether he were guilty or no, denied it to the people. Through +which ill-feeling, and also through fear of suffering harm, the twelve +White and Ghibelline plenipotentiaries departed from Florence and came +to Arezzo, and the people which had come to the legate, by his command +returned to Bologna and to Romagna, and the ill-will was somewhat +quieted in Florence. Those which were ruling the city counselled the +cardinal that, to avoid suspicion, he should go to Prato, and should +reconcile the citizens thereof among themselves, and likewise the +Pistoians, and in the meanwhile in Florence a way might be found of +making general peace with the exiles. The cardinal, not being able to +do otherwise, did this, and, whether in good faith or no, went to +Prato and requested the inhabitants to trust in him, and he would +reconcile them. Now the leaders of the Black party and of the Guelfs +of Florence marked the ways of the cardinal, how that he greatly +favoured the Ghibellines and Whites and would fain restore them to +Florence, and saw likewise that the people followed him; wherefore +they feared it might turn out perilous to the Guelf party, and +ordained with the Guazzalotti of Prato, a powerful house of the Black +party, and strong Guelfs, to bring to pass in Prato a schism and riot +against the cardinal, and to raise a tumult in the city; wherefore the +cardinal, seeing the inhabitants of Prato to be ill-disposed, and +fearing for his person, departed from Prato, and excommunicated the +inhabitants, and laid the city under interdict, and came to Florence, +and proclaimed war against Prato, and offered remission of sins and of +penalties to whosoever would march against Prato; and many citizens +prepared to go thither on horse and on foot, folk that were, in faith, +more Ghibelline than Guelf, and they went as far as Campi. In this +assembling of the host much folk gathered in Florence of folk from the +country and foreigners, and the fear and jealousy of the Guelfs began +to increase; wherefore many which at the first had held with the +cardinal, changed their purpose through the turbulence which they +observed; and the magnates of the Black party, and likewise they which +were temporising with the cardinal, furnished themselves with arms and +with men, and the city was all in disorder, and they were ready to +fight one another. The cardinal legate, seeing that he could not carry +out his purpose of leading an army against Prato, and that the city of +Florence was disposed to civil strife, and that of those which had +held with him, some were now against him, became fearful and uneasy, +and suddenly departed from Florence on the 4th day of June, 1304, +saying to the Florentines: "Seeing that ye desire to be at war and +under a curse, and do not desire to hear or to obey the messenger of +the vicar of God, or to have rest or peace among yourselves, abide +with the curse of God and of Holy Church"; thus he excommunicated the +citizens, and left the city under an interdict, whence it was held, +that by this curse, whether just or unjust, there fell judgment and +great peril on our city through the adversities and perils which came +to pass therein but a short time after, as hereafter we shall make +mention. + + +Sec. 70.--_How the bridge of Carraia fell, and how many people died +there._ + +[Sidenote: 1304 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Inf. vi. 36.] + +In this same time that the Cardinal da Prato was in Florence, and was +beloved by the people and by the citizens, who hoped that he might set +them at peace one with another, on the first day of May, 1304, just as +in the good old times of the tranquil and good estate of Florence, it +had been the custom for companies and bands of pleasure-makers to go +through the city rejoicing and making merry, so now again they +assembled and met in divers parts of the city; and one district vied +with the other which could invent and do the best. Among others, as of +old was the custom, they of Borgo San Friano were wont to devise the +newest and most varied pastimes; and they sent forth a proclamation +that whosoever desired news of the other world should come on the 1st +day of May upon the Carraia Bridge, and beside the Arno; and they +erected upon the Arno a stage upon boats and vessels, and thereupon +they made the similitude and figure of hell, with fires and other +pains and sufferings, with men disguised as demons, horrible to +behold, and others which had the appearance of naked souls, which +seemed to be persons, and they were putting them to the said divers +torments, with loud cries, and shrieks, and tumult, which seemed +hateful and fearful to hear and to see; and by reason of this new +pastime there came many citizens to look on, and the Carraia Bridge, +which then was of wood from pile to pile, was so burdened with people +that it gave way in many places, and fell with the people which were +upon it, wherefore many were killed and drowned, and many were maimed; +so that the pastime from sport became earnest, and, as the +proclamation had said, many by death went to learn news of the other +world, with great lamentation and sorrow to all the city, for each one +believed he must have lost his son or his brother there; and this was +a sign of future ill, which in a short time should come to our city +through the exceeding wickedness of the citizens, as hereafter we +shall make mention. + + +Sec. 71.--_How Florence was set on fire, and a great part of the city +burnt._ + +[Sidenote: 1304 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xvi. 121, 122.] + +When the Cardinal da Prato had departed from Florence after the manner +aforesaid, the city was left in evil state and in great confusion; for +there was the party which held with the cardinal, whereof were leaders +the Cavalcanti and the Gherardini, the Pulci and the White Cerchi of +the Garbo, which were merchants of Pope Benedict, with a following of +many houses of the people, (which feared the magnates might break up +the Popolo if they got the government), from among the leading houses +and families of the popolani of Florence, such as the Magalotti, and +Mancini, Peruzzi, Antellesi, and Baroncelli, and Acciaiuoli, and +Alberti, Strozzi, Ricci, and Albizzi, and many others; and they were +well provided with foot-soldiers and with men-at-arms. On the contrary +part, to wit, the Blacks, the leaders were M. Rosso della Tosa, with +his branch of Blacks, M. Pazzino de' Pazzi, with all his family, the +part of the Adimari which were called the Cavicciuli, and M. Geri +Spini, with his kin, and M. Betto Brunelleschi; M. Corso Donati stood +neutral, forasmuch as he was ill with the gout, and because he was +angered with these leaders of the Black party; and almost all the +other magnates held aloof, and the popolani also, save the Medici and +the Giugni, which held strongly with the Blacks. And the fighting +began between the White Cerchi and the Giugni at their houses at the +Garbo, and they fought there by day and by night. In the end, the +Cerchi defended themselves with the aid of the Cavalcanti and +Antellesi, and the force of the Cavalcanti and Gherardini so increased +that with their followers they rode through the city as far as the +Mercato Vecchio, and from Orto San Michele as far as the piazza of S. +Giovanni, without any opposition or hindrance whatever, because their +forces increased both in the city and in the country; forasmuch as the +greater part of the people followed them, and the Ghibellines sided +with them; and they of Volognano and their friends were coming to +their aid with more than 1,000 foot-soldiers; and were already at +Bisarno; and certainly on that day they would have conquered the city +and driven out thence the aforesaid leaders of the Blacks and Guelfs, +whom they held as their enemies (forasmuch as it was said that they +had caused M. Betto Gherardini to be beheaded, and Masino Cavalcanti +and the others, as we before made mention), save that when they were +flourishing and victorious in several parts of the city where they +were fighting against their enemies, it came to pass, as it pleased +God, either to avoid worse ill, or that He permitted it to punish the +sins of the Florentines, that one, Ser Neri Abati, a clerk and prior +of San Piero Scheraggio, a worldly and dissolute man, and a rebel +against and enemy of his associates, of purpose set fire first to the +house of his associates in Orto San Michele, and then to the +Florentine Calimala at the house of the Caponsacchi, near to the +entrance of the Mercato Vecchio. And the accursed fire was so furious +and impetuous, fanned by the north wind, which was blowing strongly, +that on that day were burnt the houses of the Abati, and of the Macci, +and all the loggia of Orto San Michele, and the houses of the Amieri, +and Toschi, and Cipriani, and Lamberti, and Bachini, and Buiamonti, +and all Calimala, and the houses of the Cavalcanti, and all around the +Mercato Nuovo and S. Cecilia, and all the street of Porte Sante Marie +as far as the Ponte Vecchio, and Vacchereccia, and behind San Piero +Scheraggio, and the houses of the Gherardini, and of the Pulci and +Amidei and Lucardesi, and all the neighbourhood of the said places, +almost to the Arno; and, in short, all the marrow and yolk and the +most precious places of the city of Florence were burnt, and the +number of the palaces and towers and houses was more than 1,700. The +loss of stores, and of treasure, and of merchandise was infinite, +forasmuch as in those places were almost all the merchandise and +precious things of Florence, and that which was not burnt was robbed +by highwaymen as it was being carried away, the city being continually +at war in divers places, wherefore many companies, and clans, and +families were ruined and brought to poverty by the said fires and +robberies. This plague came upon our city of Florence on the 10th day +of June, in the year of Christ 1304; and for this cause the leaders of +that faction the Cavalcanti, which were among the most powerful houses +in Florence, both in retainers, and in possessions, and in goods, and +the Gherardini, among the greatest in the country, their houses and +those of their followers being burnt down, lost their vigour and +estate, and were driven out of Florence as rebels, and their enemies +recovered their estate, and became lords over the city. And then it +was verily believed that the magnates would set aside the Ordinances +of Justice of the Popolo, and this they would have done if it had not +been that through their factions they were themselves at variance one +with another, and each party sided with the people to the end they +might not lose their estate. We must now go on to tell of the other +events which were in many parts in these times, forasmuch as there +arose thence further adverse fortune to our city of Florence. + + +Sec. 72.--_How the Whites and Ghibellines came to the gates of Florence, +and departed thence in discomfiture._ + +[Sidenote: 1304 A.D.] + +When the Cardinal da Prato had returned to the Pope, which was at +Perugia with his court, he made many complaints against them which +were ruling the city of Florence, and accused them before the Pope and +the college of cardinals of many crimes and faults, showing them to be +sinful men and enemies of God and of Holy Church, and recounting the +dishonour and treachery which they had done to Holy Church when he had +desired to restore them to good and peaceful estate; for the which +thing the Pope and his cardinals were greatly moved with anger against +the Florentines, and by the counsel of the said Cardinal da Prato the +Pope cited twelve of the chief leaders of the Guelf party and of the +Blacks which were in Florence, which were directing all the state of +the city, the names whereof were these: M. Corso Donati, M. Rosso +della Tosa, M. Pazzino de' Pazzi, M. Geri Spini, M. Betto +Brunelleschi. And they were to appear before him under pain of +excommunication and deprivation of all their goods; which straightway +came obediently thither with a great company of their friends and +followers in great state, for they were more than 150 on horseback, to +defend themselves before the Pope against the charges which the +Cardinal da Prato had made against them. And in this summons and +citation of so many leaders of Florence, the Cardinal da Prato +cunningly planned a great treachery against the Florentines, +straightway sending letters to Pisa, and to Bologna, and to Romagna, +to Arezzo, to Pistoia, and to all the leaders of the Ghibelline and +White party in Tuscany and in Romagna, that they should assemble with +all their forces and those of their friends on foot and on horse, and +on a day named should come in arms to the city of Florence, and take +the city, and drive out thence the Blacks and those which had been +against him, saying that this was by the knowledge and will of the +Pope (the which thing was a great falsehood and lie, forasmuch as the +Pope knew nothing thereof), and encouraging each one to come securely, +forasmuch as the city was weak, and open in many places; and saying +that he of his zeal had summoned and caused to appear at the court all +the leaders of the Black party, and that within the city there was a +large party which would welcome them and would surrender the city to +them; and that they should gather together and come secretly and +quickly. And when they had received these letters, they rejoiced +greatly, and, being encouraged by the favour of the Pope, each one +furnished himself according to his power, and moved towards Florence +on the day appointed. And two days before, through their great +eagerness, the Pisans, with their troops and with all the Florentines +which were in Pisa, to the number of 400 horsemen, whereof Count Fazio +was captain, came as far as the stronghold of Marti; and all the other +assembly of Whites and Ghibellines came towards Florence after so +secret a fashion that they were at Lastra above Montughi, to the +number of 1,600 horse and 9,000 foot, ere the most could believe it in +Florence, forasmuch as they had not allowed any messenger which should +announce their coming to find his way to Florence; and if they had +descended upon the city one day sooner, without doubt they would have +had the city, forasmuch as there was no preparation, nor store of +arms, nor defence. But they abode that night at Lastra and at +Trespiano, extending as far as Fontebuona, awaiting M. Tolosata degli +Uberti, captain of Pistoia, which was taking the way across the +mountains with 300 horse, Pistoian and mercenary, and with many on +foot; and in the morning, seeing that he did not come, the Florentine +refugees determined to come to the city, thinking to have it without +stroke of sword, and this they did, leaving the Bolognese at Lastra, +which, by reason of their cowardice, or perhaps because of the Guelfs +which were among them, were not in favour of the enterprise; so the +rest came on, and entered into the suburb of San Gallo without any +hindrance, for at that time the city had not the circles of the new +walls, nor the moats, and the old walls were open and broken down in +many places. And when they had entered into the suburbs, they broke +down a wooden palisade with a gate leading into the suburb, which was +abandoned by our citizens without defence; and the Aretines carried +off the bolt of the said gate, and in contempt of the Florentines took +it to Arezzo, and set it in their chief church of San Donato. And when +the said enemies were come down through the suburbs towards the city, +they assembled at Cafaggio, by the side of the Servi, and they were +more than 1,200 horsemen, and common folks in numbers, with many folk +from the country following them, and with Ghibellines and Whites from +within, which had come out to their aid. Now this was ill advised on +their part, as we shall tell hereafter, for they had stationed +themselves in a place without water; for if they had taken up their +stand on the piazza of Santa Croce, they would have had the river and +water for themselves and for their horses, and the Citta Rossa round +about, without the old walls, all which was so built with houses as to +accommodate an army in safety were it never so large; but to whom God +wills ill, from him He takes all wit and judgment. When, on the +evening before, the tidings were brought to Florence, there was great +fear and suspicion of treachery, and the city was on guard all night; +but by reason of fear some went this way, some that, all at random, +each one removing his goods. And of a truth it was said that the +greatest and best houses in Florence, of magnates, and popolani, and +Guelfs, knew of this purpose, and had promised to surrender the city; +but hearing of the great force of the Ghibellines of Tuscany and the +enemies of our commonwealth which were come with our exiles, they +feared greatly for themselves, and that they should be driven away and +robbed, and so they changed their purpose, and looked to defend the +city together with the rest. Certain of our exiled leaders, with part +of their followers, departed from Cafaggio from the army, and came to +the gate of the Spadari, and this they attacked and conquered, and +entered in together with their banners as far as the piazza of S. +Giovanni; and if the larger force which was in Cafaggio had then come +towards the city, and attacked some other gate, they would certainly +not have been resisted. In the piazza of S. Giovanni were assembled +all the valiant men and Guelfs which were giving themselves to the +defence of the city, not, however, in great numbers (perhaps 200 horse +and 500 foot), and with the aid of large crossbows they drove back the +enemy without the gate, with the loss of some taken and slain. The +news went to Lastra to the Bolognese by their spies, reporting that +their side had been routed and discomfited, and straightway, without +learning the certainty thereof, for it was not true, they departed in +flight as best they could, and when they met M. Tolosato with his +followers in Mugello, which was advancing with full knowledge of the +truth, he would have retained them and caused them to turn back; but +this he could not bring about, neither through entreaties nor threats. +They of the main body in Cafaggio, when they heard the news from +Lastra how the Bolognese had departed in confusion, as it pleased God, +straightway took fear, and through the discomfort of continuing in +array until after noon in the burning sun,--the heat being great, and +not having sufficiency of water for themselves and for their +horses,--began to disperse and to depart in flight, throwing away +their arms without assault or pursuit of the citizens, forasmuch as +they scarce followed after them at all, save certain troopers of their +own free will. And thus many of the enemy died, either by the sword or +from exhaustion, and were robbed of arms and of horses; and certain of +the prisoners were hanged in the piazza of San Gallo and along the +road, on the trees. But verily it was said that, notwithstanding the +departure of the Bolognese, if they had stood firm until the coming of +M. Tolosato, which they could assuredly have done by reason of the +small number of horse which were defending Florence, they would yet +have gained the city. But it seemed to be the work and will of God +that they should be bewitched, to the end our city of Florence might +not be wholly laid waste, sacked, and destroyed. This unforeseen +victory and escape of the city of Florence was on S. Margaret's Day, +the 20th of the month of July, the year of Christ 1304. We have made +such an extensive record, forasmuch as we were there present, and by +reason of the great risk and peril from which God saved the city of +Florence, and to the end our descendants may take therefrom example +and warning. + + +[Sidenote: 1304 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1303 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1304 A.D.] + +Sec. 73.--_How the Aretines recovered the castle of Laterino which the +Florentines held._ Sec. 74.--_Of certain further things which came to +pass in Florence in the said times._ Sec. 75.--_How the Florentines went +out against and took the strongholds of the Stinche and Montecalvi +which were held by the Whites._ Sec. 76.--_Returns back somewhat to tell +of the story of the Flemings._ Sec. 77.--_How Guy of Flanders was routed +and seized, with his armada, by the admiral of the king of France._ Sec. +78.--_How the king of France defeated the Flemings at Mons-en-Puelle._ +Sec. 79.--_How, shortly after the defeat of Mons-en-Puelle, the Flemings +returned to the conflict with the king of France and gained a +favourable peace._ + + +Sec. 80.--_How Pope Benedict died; and of the new election of Pope +Clement V._ + +[Sidenote: 1304 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Epistola viii.] + +[Sidenote: 1305 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xix. 82-87. Par. xvii. 82. xxvii. 58, 9. xxx. +142-148.] + +In the year of Christ 1304, on the 27th day of the month July, Pope +Benedict died in the city of Perugia, it was said by poison; for when +he was eating at his table, there came to him a young man veiled and +attired in the garb of a woman, as a serving sister of the nuns of S. +Petronella, in Perugia, with a silver basin wherein were many fine +ripe figs, and he presented them to the Pope from his devout servant, +the abbess of that nunnery. The Pope received them with great +pleasure, and forasmuch as he was fond of them, and without any one +tasting thereof beforehand, seeing that they were presented by a +woman, he ate many thereof, whereat he straightway fell ill, and in a +few days died, and was buried with great honour at the Preaching +Friars (for he was of that Order), in San Ercolano, of Perugia. This +was a good man, and virtuous and just, and of holy and religious life, +and desirous to do right in all things; and through the envy of +certain of his brother cardinals, it was said, they compassed his +death after the said manner; wherefore God recompensed them, if they +were guilty thereof, in a short time, by a very just and open +vengeance, as will be shown hereafter. For after the death of the said +Pope there arose a schism and a great discord among the college of +cardinals in electing the Pope; and by reason of their differences +they were divided into two almost equal parties; the head of the one +was M. Matteo Rosso, of the Orsini, with M. Francesco Guatani, nephew +that was of Pope Boniface; and the leaders of the other were M. +Napoleone, of the Orsini dal Monte, and the Cardinal da Prato, which +hoped to restore their kinsfolk and friends, the Colonnesi, to their +estate, and were friends of the king of France, and leaned towards the +Ghibelline side. And when they had been shut up for a period of more +than nine months, and were pressed by the Perugians to nominate a +Pope, and could not come to an agreement, at last the Cardinal da +Prato, finding himself in a secret place with the Cardinal Francesco, +of the Guatani, said to him, "We are doing great harm and injury to +the Church by not choosing a Pope." And M. Francesco said, "It does +not lie with me." And the other replied, "If I could find a good way +of escape, wouldst thou be content?" He made answer that he would; and +thus conversing together they came to this agreement, by the industry +and sagacity of the Cardinal da Prato, who, treating with the said M. +Francesco Guatani, gave him his choice; for it was determined that the +one party, to avoid all suspicion, should choose three men from beyond +the Alps suitable for the papacy, whomsoever it pleased them, and the +other party, within forty days, should take one of the three, +whichever they pleased, and that he should be Pope. The party of M. +Francesco Guatani preferred to make the first choice, thinking thus to +have the advantage, and he elected three archbishops from beyond the +Alps, made and created by Pope Boniface, his uncle, which were his +great friends and confidants, and enemies of the king of France, their +adversary, trusting that whichever the other party might take they +would have a Pope after their mind, and a friend. Among these three +the archbishop of Bordeaux was the one in whom they most trusted. The +wise and far-seeing Cardinal da Prato thought that their purpose would +be better carried out by taking M. Raimond de Goth, archbishop of +Bordeaux, than by taking either of the others; albeit he had been +appointed by Pope Boniface, and was no friend of the king of France, +by reason of injuries done to his kinsfolk in the war of Gascony by M. +Charles of Valois; but knowing him to be a man desirous of honour and +lordship, and that he was a Gascon, who are by nature covetous, and +that he might easily make peace with the king of France, they +secretly took counsel, and he and his party in the college took an +oath, and having confirmed with the other part of the college the +documents and papers concerning the said agreements and pacts, by his +letters, and those of the other cardinals of his party, they wrote to +the king of France, and enclosed under their seals the pacts and +agreements and commissions between themselves and the other part of +the college, and by faithful and good couriers ordered by means of +their merchants (the other party knowing nothing of this), they sent +from Perugia to Paris in eleven days, admonishing and praying the king +of France by the tenor of their letters, that if he wished to recover +his estate in Holy Church and relieve his friends, the Colonnesi, he +should turn his foe into a friend, to wit M. Raimond de Goth, +archbishop of Bordeaux, one of the three chosen and most trusted by +the other party; seeking and stipulating with him for liberal terms +for himself and for his friends, forasmuch as to his hands was +committed the election of the one of those three, whichever he +pleased. The king of France having received the said letters and +commissions, rejoiced greatly, and was eager for the undertaking. +First of all he sent friendly letters by messengers into Gascony to M. +Raimond de Goth, archbishop of Bordeaux, that he should come to meet +him, for he desired to speak with him; and within the next six days +the king came in person with a small company, to a secret conference +with the said archbishop of Bordeaux in a forest, at an abbey in the +district of S. Jean d'Angelus, and when they had heard mass together +and sworn faith upon the altar, the king parleyed with him with good +words to reconcile him with M. Charles; and then he said thus to him, +"Behold, archbishop, I have in my hand the power to make thee Pope if +I will, and for this cause am come to thee; and, therefore, if thou +wilt promise to grant me six favours which I shall ask of thee, I will +do thee this honour, and to the end thou mayest be assured that I have +this power,"--he drew forth and showed him the letters and commissions +from both one part of the college and the other. The Gascon, coveting +the papal dignity, and seeing thus suddenly how with the king lay the +power of making him Pope, as it were stupefied with joy, threw himself +at his feet, and said, "My lord, now I know that thou lovest me more +than any other man, and wouldst return me good for evil; thou hast to +command and I to obey, and always it shall be so ordered." The king +lifted him up and kissed him on the mouth, and then said to him, "The +six special graces that I ask of thee are these: the first, that thou +wilt reconcile me perfectly with the Church, and procure my pardon for +my misdeed which I committed in the capture of Pope Boniface. The +second, that thou wilt recommunicate me and my followers. The third +article, that thou wilt grant me all the tithes of the realm for five +years, in aid of my expenses which I have incurred for the war in +Flanders. The fourth, that thou wilt promise to destroy and annul the +memory of Pope Boniface. The fifth, that thou wilt restore the honour +of the cardinalate to M. Jacopo and M. Piero della Colonna, and +restore them to their estate, and together with them wilt make certain +of my friends cardinals. The sixth grace and promise I reserve till +due time and place, for it is secret and great." The archbishop +promised everything on oath upon the body of Christ, and, +furthermore, gave him as hostages his brother and two of his nephews; +and the king swore to him and promised that he should be elected Pope. +And this done, with great love and joy they parted, and the king +returned to Paris, taking with him the said hostages under cover of +love and of reconciling them with M. Charles; and straightway he wrote +in answer to the Cardinal da Prato and to the others of his party, +telling what he had done, and that they might safely elect as Pope M. +Raimond de Goth, archbishop of Bordeaux, as a trustworthy and sure +friend. And as it pleased God, the matter was so urgently pressed that +in thirty-five days the answer to the said mandate was come back to +Perugia with great secrecy. And when the Cardinal da Prato had +received the said answer, he showed it secretly to his party, and +craftily summoned the other party, when it should please them to +assemble together, forasmuch as they desired to observe the agreement, +and so it was immediately done. And when the said parties were +gathered together, and it was necessary to ratify and confirm the +order of the said compacts with authenticated papers and oaths, it was +solemnly done. And then the said Cardinal da Prato wisely cited an +authority from Holy Scripture which was fitting to the occasion, and +by the authority committed to him after the said manner, he elected as +Pope the aforesaid M. Raimond de Goth, archbishop of Bordeaux; and +this was accepted and confirmed with great joy by both parties, and +they sang with a loud voice "Te Deum Laudamus," etc., the party of +Pope Boniface not knowing of the deceit and fraud which had been +carried out, rather believing that they had as Pope that man in whom +they most trusted; and when the announcements of the election came +abroad, there was great strife and disturbance between their families, +forasmuch as each said that he was the friend of their party. And this +done, and the cardinals being come forth from their confinement, it +was straightway determined to send him the election and decree across +the mountains where he was. This election took place on the 5th day of +June in the year of Christ 1305, when the apostolic chair had been +vacant ten months and twenty-eight days. We have made so long a record +of this election of the Pope, by reason of the subtle and fine deceit +which took place, and for its bearing on the future, forasmuch as +great things followed thereupon, as hereafter we shall relate, during +the time of his papacy and of his successor. And this election was the +cause whereby the papacy reverted to foreigners, and the court went +beyond the mountains, so that for the sin committed by the Italian +cardinals in the death of Pope Benedict, if they were guilty thereof, +and in the fraudulent election, they were well punished by the +Gascons, as we shall tell hereafter. + + +[Sidenote: 1305 A.D.] + +Sec. 81.--_Of the coronation of Pope Clement V. and of the cardinals +which he made._ Sec. 82.--_How the Florentines and the Lucchese besieged +and took the city of Pistoia._ Sec. 83.--_How the cities of Modena and of +Reggio rebelled against the marquis of Este, and how the Whites and +the Ghibellines were driven out of Bologna._ + + +Sec. 84.--_How there arose in Lombardy one Fra Dolcino with a great +company of heretics, and how they were burnt._ + +[Sidenote: 1305 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xxviii. 55-60.] + +In the said year 1305, in the territory of Novara in Lombardy, there +was one Frate Dolcino, which was not a brother of any regular Order, +but as it were a monk outside the Orders, and he rose up and led +astray a great company of heretics, men and women of the country and +of the mountains, of small account; and the said Fra Dolcino taught +and preached that he was a true apostle of Christ, and that everything +ought to be held lovingly in common, and women also were to be in +common, and there was no sin in so using them. And many other foul +articles of heresy he preached, and maintained that the Pope and +cardinals and the other rulers of Holy Church did not observe their +duty nor the evangelic life; and that he ought to be made Pope. And +he, with a following of more than 3,000 men and women, abode in the +mountains, living in common after the manner of beasts; and when they +wanted victuals they took and robbed wherever they could find any; and +thus he reigned for two years. At last those which followed the said +dissolute life, becoming weary of it, his sect diminished much, and +through want of victuals and by reason of the snow he was taken by the +Navarese and burnt, with Margaret his companion, and with many other +men and women which with him had been led astray. + + +[Sidenote: 1306 A.D.] + +Sec. 85.--_How Pope Clement sent as legate into Italy Cardinal Napoleone +of the Orsini, and how he was ill received._ Sec. 86.--_How the +Florentines besieged and took the strong castle of Montaccianico and +dismantled it, and caused Scarperia to be built._ Sec. 87.--_How the +Florentines strengthened the Popolo, and chose the first executor of +the Ordinances of Justice._ + + +Sec. 88.--_Of the great war which was begun against the marquis of +Ferrara, and how he died._ + +[Sidenote: Inf. xii. 112; xviii. 55-57. Purg. v. 73-78. xx. 79-81. De +Vulg. El. I. 12: 38; II. 6: 42-44.] + +[Sidenote: 1306 A.D.] + +In the said year 1306, the Veronese, Mantuans, and Brescians made a +league together, and declared a great war against the Marquis Azzo of +Este, which was lord of Ferrara, because they feared that he was +desirous to be lord over Lombardy, forasmuch as he had taken to wife a +daughter of King Charles; and they overran his places and took from +him some of his strongholds. But the year after, when he had gathered +his forces, with the aid of the Piedmontese and of King Charles, he +made a great expedition against them, and overran their places and did +them much hurt. But a little time after the said marquis fell sick, +and died in great pain and misery; and he had been the gayest and most +redoubted and powerful tyrant in Lombardy, and he left no son of +lawful wedlock, and his lands and lordship became a cause of great +strife between his brothers and nephews, and one of his bastard sons, +which was named Francis, whom the Venetians greatly favoured because +he was born in Venice; and much strife and war followed therefrom with +hurt to the Venetians, as hereafter in due time we shall make mention. + + +[Sidenote: 1306 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1307 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vii. 132.] + +Sec. 89.--_How M. Napoleone Orsini, the legate, came to Arezzo; and +of the expedition which the Florentines made against Gargosa._ Sec. +90.--_How the good King Edward of England died._ Sec. 91.--_How the +king of France went to Poitiers to Pope Clement, to cause the memory of +Pope Boniface to be condemned._ + + +Sec. 92.--_How and after what fashion was destroyed the Order and mansion +of the Temple of Jerusalem by the machinations of the king of France._ + +[Sidenote: 1307 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xx. 91-93.] + +[Sidenote: 1310 A.D.] + +In the said year 1307, before the king of France departed from the +court of Poitiers, he accused and denounced to the Pope, incited +thereto by his officers and by desire of gain, the master and the +Order of the Temple, charging them with certain crimes and errors, +whereof as the king had been informed the Templars were guilty. The +first movement came from a prior of the said Order, of Monfaucon in +the region of Toulouse, a man of evil life and a heretic, and for his +faults condemned to perpetual imprisonment in Paris by the grand +master. And finding himself in prison with one Noffo Dei, of our city +of Florence, a man full of all vices, these two men, despairing of any +salvation, evilly and maliciously invented the said false accusation +in hope of gain, and of being set free from prison by aid of the king. +But each of them a little while after came to a bad end; forasmuch as +Noffo was hanged and the prior stabbed. To the end they might move the +king to seek his gain, they brought the accusation before his +officers, and the officers brought it before the king; wherefore the +king was moved by his avarice, and made secret arrangements with the +Pope and caused him to promise to destroy the Order of the Templars, +laying to their charge many articles of heresy; but it is said that it +was more in hope of extracting great sums of money from them, and by +reason of offence taken against the master of the Temple and the +Order. The Pope, to be rid of the king of France, by reason of the +request which he had made that he would condemn Pope Boniface, as we +have before said, whether rightly or wrongly, to please the king +promised that he would do this; and when the king had departed, on a +day named in his letters, he caused all the Templars to be seized +throughout the whole world, and all their churches and mansions and +possessions, which were almost innumerable in power and in riches, to +be sequestered; and all those in the realm of France the king caused +to be occupied by his court, and at Paris the master of the Temple was +taken, which was named Jacques of the lords of Molay in Burgundy, with +sixty knights, friars and gentlemen; and they were charged with +certain articles of heresy, and certain vile sins against nature which +they were said to practise among themselves; and that at their +profession they swore to support the Order right or wrong, and that +their worship was idolatrous, and that they spat upon the cross, and +that when their master was consecrated it was secretly and in private, +and none knew the manner; and alleging that their predecessors had +caused the Holy Land to be lost by treachery, and King Louis and his +followers to be taken at Monsura. And when sundry proofs had been +given by the king of the truth of these charges, he had them tortured +with divers tortures that they might confess, and it was found that +they would not confess nor acknowledge anything. And after keeping +them a long time in prison in great misery, and not knowing how to put +an end to their trial, at last outside Paris at S. Antoine (and the +like was also done at Senlis in France) in a great park enclosed by +wood, fifty-six of the said Templars were bound each one to a stake, +and they began to set fire to their feet and legs little by little, +admonishing them one after the other that whosoever of them would +acknowledge the error and sins wherewith they were charged might +escape; and during this martyrdom, exhorted by their kinsfolk and +friends to confess, and not to allow themselves to be thus vilely +slain and destroyed, yet would not one of them confess, but with +weeping and cries they defended themselves as being innocent and +faithful Christians, calling upon Christ and S. Mary and the other +saints; and by the said martyrdom all burning to ashes they ended +their lives. And the master was reserved, and the brother of the +dauphin of Auvergne, and Brother Hugh of Peraud, and another of the +leaders of the Order, which had been officers and treasurers of the +king of France, and they were brought to Poitiers before the Pope, the +king of France being present, and they were promised forgiveness if +they would acknowledge their error and sin, and it is said that they +confessed something thereof; and when they had returned to Paris there +came thither two cardinal legates to give sentence and condemn the +Order upon the said confession, and to impose some discipline upon the +said master and his companions; and when they had mounted a great +scaffold, opposite the church of Notre Dame, and had read the +indictment, the said master of the Temple rose to his feet, demanding +to be heard; and when silence was proclaimed, he denied that ever such +heresies and sins as they had been charged with had been true, and +maintained that the rule of their Order had been holy and just and +catholic, but that he certainly was worthy of death, and would endure +it in peace, forasmuch as through fear of torture and by the +persuasions of the Pope and of the king, he had by deceit been +persuaded to confess some part thereof. And the discourse having been +broken off, and the sentence not having been fully delivered, the +cardinals and the other prelates departed from that place. And having +held counsel with the king, the said master and his companions, in the +Isle de Paris and before the hall of the king, were put to martyrdom +after the same manner as the rest of their brethren, the master +burning slowly to death and continually repeating that the Order and +their religion was catholic and righteous, and commending himself to +God and S. Mary; and likewise did the brother of the dauphin. Brother +Hugh of Peraud, and the other, through fear of martyrdom, confessed +and confirmed that which they had said before the Pope and the king, +and they escaped, but afterwards they died miserably. And by many it +was said that they were slain and destroyed wrongly and wickedly, and +to the end their property might be seized, which afterwards was +granted in privilege by the Pope to the Order of the Hospitallers, but +they were required to recover and redeem it from the king of France +and the other princes and lords, and that with so great a sum that, +with the interest to be paid thereupon, the Order of the Hospitallers +was, and is, poorer than it was before in its property; or perhaps God +brought this about by miracle to show how things were. And the king of +France and his sons had afterwards much shame and adversity, both +because of this sin and of the capture of Pope Boniface, as hereafter +shall be related. And note, that the night after the said master and +his companion had been martyred, their ashes and bones were collected +as sacred relics by friars and other religious persons, and carried +away to holy places. In this manner was destroyed and brought to +nought the rich and powerful Order of the Temple at Jerusalem, in the +year of Christ 1310. We will now leave the doings in France and return +to our doings in Italy. + + +[Sidenote: 1307 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1308 A.D.] + +Sec. 93.--_Of events and defeats which came to pass in Romagna and in +Lombardy._ Sec. 94.--_Of the death of King Albert of Germany._ Sec. +95.--_How the Podesta of Florence fled with the Hercules seal of the +commonwealth._ + + +Sec. 96.--_How Corso Donati, the great and noble citizen of Florence, +died._ + +[Sidenote: 1308 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. xxiv. 81-87.] + +In the said year 1308, there being in the city of Florence increasing +strife between the nobles and the powerful popolani of the Black party +which were ruling the city, by reason of rivalry for state and +lordship, which began at the time of the tumult when they demanded to +see the accounts, as we have before made mention; this jealous +disposition must needs bring forth sorrowful consequences, because +from the sins of pride and envy and avarice, and other vices which +reigned among them, they were divided into factions; and the leader of +one faction was M. Corso de' Donati, with a following of some nobles, +and of certain popolani, among others them of the house of Bordoni; +and of the other party were leaders M. Rosso della Tosa, M. Geri +Spini, and M. Pazzino dei Pazzi, and M. Betto Brunelleschi, with their +allies, and with the Cavicciuli, and with many houses of magnates and +popolani, and the greater part of the good people of the city, which +had the offices and the government of the city, and of the people. M. +Corso and his followers believed themselves to have been ill-treated +with regard to offices and honours, whereof they held themselves to be +more worthy, forasmuch as they had been the principal restorers of the +Blacks to their estate, and had driven out the Whites; but by the +other party it was said that M. Corso desired to be lord over the city +with no equal. But whatever may have been the truth or the cause, his +aforesaid opponents and they which ruled the city had hated and +greatly feared him, ever since he had allied himself by marriage to +Uguccione della Faggiuola, a Ghibelline, and hostile to the +Florentines; and also they feared him because of his ambition and +power and following, being uncertain whether he would not take their +state from them, and drive them from the city, and above all, because +they found that the said M. Corso had made a league and covenant with +the said Uguccione della Faggiuola, his father-in-law, and had sent +for him and his aid. For the which thing, in great jealousy, the city +suddenly rose in an uproar, and the priors caused the bells to be +sounded, and the people and the nobles, on horse and on foot, flew to +arms, and the Catalan troops with the king's marshal, which were at +the service of them which ruled the city. And straightway, as had been +ordained by the aforesaid leaders, an inquisition or accusation was +given to the Podesta, to wit, to M. Piero della Branca d'Agobbio, +against the said M. Corso, charging him with wishing to betray the +people, and to overturn the city, by bringing thither Uguccione della +Faggiuola with the Ghibellines and enemies of the commonwealth. And he +was first cited to appear, and then proclamation was made against him, +and then he was condemned; in less than an hour, without giving any +longer time for his trial, M. Corso was condemned as a rebel and +traitor to his commonwealth, and straightway the priors set forth with +the standard of justice, and the Podesta, captain and executioner, +with their retainers and with the standard-bearers of the companies, +with the people in arms, and the troops on horse, amid the +acclamations of the people, to go to the house where dwelt M. Corso at +San Piero Maggiore, to carry out the sentence. When M. Corso, having +heard of the attack against him (or, as some said, in order to +strengthen himself to carry out his purpose, for he was expecting +Uguccione della Faggiuola with a great following which was already +come to Remole), had barricaded himself in the road of San Piero +Maggiore, at the foot of the towers of Cicino, and in Torcicoda, and +at the entrance of the way which goes towards the Stinche, and at the +way of San Brocolo, with strong barricades, and with much folk, his +kinsmen and friends, in arms and with crossbows, enclosed within the +barricade, and at his service. The people began to attack the said +barricades in divers places, and M. Corso and his friends to defend +them boldly; and the battle endured the greater part of the day, and +was so strong that, with all the power of the people, if the +reinforcements of Uguccione's followers and the other friends from the +country invited by M. Corso had joined him in time, the people of +Florence would have had enough to do that day; because, albeit they +were many, yet were they ill-ordered and not well agreed, forasmuch as +to part of them the attack was not pleasing. But when Uguccione's +followers heard how M. Corso was attacked by the people, they turned +back, and the citizens which were within the barricade began to +depart, so that he remained very scant of followers, and certain of +the people broke down the wall of the orchard over against the +Stinche, and entered in with a great company of men in arms. When M. +Corso and his followers saw this, and that the aid of Uguccione and of +his other friends was belated and had failed them, he abandoned the +houses, and fled out of the city, the which houses were straightway +plundered and destroyed by the people, and M. Corso and his followers +were pursued by certain citizens on horse and by certain Catalans, +sent expressly to take him. And Gherardo Bordoni was overtaken by +Boccaccio Cavicciuli, at the Affrico, and slain, and his hand was cut +off and taken to the street of the Adimari, and nailed to the door of +M. Tedici degli Adimari, his associate, by reason of enmity between +them. M. Corso, departing quite alone, was overtaken and captured near +Rovezzano by certain Catalans on horse, and as they were taking him +prisoner to Florence, when they were hard by San Salvi, he prayed them +to let him go free, promising them much money if they would let him +escape, but they held to their purpose of taking him to Florence, as +had been commanded them by their lords; then M. Corso, in fear of +coming into the hands of his enemies, and of being brought to justice +by the people, being much afflicted with gout in his hands and feet, +let himself fall from his horse. The said Catalans seeing him on the +ground, one of them gave him a thrust with his lance in the throat, +which was a mortal blow, and then left him there for dead; the monks +of the said convent carried him into the abbey, and some said that +before he died he gave himself into their hands as a penitent, and +some said that they found him dead; and the next morning he was buried +in San Salvi with little honour and but few present, for fear of the +commonwealth. This M. Corso Donati was among the most sage, and was a +valiant cavalier, and the finest speaker, and most skilled, and of the +greatest renown and of the greatest courage and enterprise of any one +of his time in Italy, and a handsome and gracious cavalier in his +person; but he was very worldly, and in his time caused many +conspiracies and scandals in Florence to gain state and lordship; and +for this cause have we made so long a treatise concerning his end, +forasmuch as it was of great moment to our city, and after his death +many things followed thereupon, as may be understood by the +intelligent, to the end he may be an example to those which come +after. + + +[Sidenote: 1308 A.D.] + +Sec. 97.--_How the church of the Lateran at Rome was burned._ Sec. +98.--_How the magnates of Samminiato destroyed their Popolo._ Sec. +99.--_How the Tarlati were expelled from Arezzo, and the Guelfs +restored._ Sec. 100.--_How the Ubaldini returned to submission to +the commonwealth of Florence._ + + +Sec. 101.--_After what manner Henry, count of Luxemburg, was elected +emperor of Rome._ + +[Sidenote: 1308 A.D.] + +In the said year 1308, the King Albert of Germany being dead, as we +afore said, by the which death the Empire was left vacant, the +electors of Germany were at great discord among themselves concerning +the election; and when the king of France heard of the said vacancy, +he thought within himself that now his purpose would be carried out +with little difficulty, by reason of the sixth promise which Pope +Clement had secretly made to him when he promised to make him Pope, as +we afore made mention; and he assembled his secret council with M. +Charles of Valois, his brother, and there he revealed his intention, +and the long desire which he had had that the Church of Rome should +elect as king of the Romans M. Charles of Valois, even while Albert, +king of Germany, was living, by means of his forces and power and +money, and with the aid of the Pope and the Church; for at other times +of old the election had passed from the Greeks to the French, and from +the French to the Italians, and from the Italians to the Germans. And +now much more ought it to come to pass, seeing the Empire was vacant, +and especially by reason of the said promise and oath, which Pope +Clement had made to him when he had made him Pope. And he revealed all +the secret covenant with him, and this done, he asked their counsel +and made them swear secrecy. To this enterprise the king was +encouraged by all his counsellors, and that to this end he should use +all the power of the crown and of his realm, so that it might be +brought about, alike for the honour of M. Charles of Valois, who was +worthy thereof, and that the honour and dignity of the Empire might +return to the French, as it had of old pertained long time to their +forefathers, Charles the Great and his successors. And when the king +and M. Charles heard the encouragement and good-will of his council, +they rejoiced greatly, and took counsel that without delay the king +and M. Charles, with a great force of barons and knights in arms, +should go to Avignon to the Pope, before the Germans should have made +any other election, showing and giving out that his going was +concerning the petition against the memory of Pope Boniface; and that +when the king came to the court, he should require from the Pope the +sixth and secret promise,--to wit, the election and confirmation as +Emperor of Rome of M. Charles of Valois; and he being so strong in +followers, no cardinal nor any one else, not even the Pope, would dare +to refuse him. And this ordered, the barons and knights were commanded +to provide themselves with arms and with horses to bear the king +company on his journey to Avignon; and they of the signiory of +Provence were to make ready, and should number more than 6,000 +knights in arms. But as it pleased God, who willed not that the Church +of Rome should be wholly subject to the house of France, these +preparations of the king and his purpose were secretly made known to +the Pope by one of the privy council of the king of France. The Pope, +fearing the coming of the king with so great a force, remembering the +promise he had made, and perceiving that it was most contrary to the +liberty of the Church, held secret counsel with M. d'Ostia, Cardinal +da Prato alone, forasmuch as they were already indignant with the king +of France, by reason of his inordinate demands, and because, if the +Church had condemned the memory of Pope Boniface, that which he had +done would have been made null and void, and the Cardinal da Prato had +been made cardinal by Boniface with certain others, as we have said in +another place. The said cardinal, hearing that which the Pope had +learned of the purpose and of the coming of the king of France, spake +thus: "Holy Father, here there is but one remedy, to wit, before the +king makes his request of thee, thou must secretly and carefully +arrange with the princes of Germany that they complete the election to +the Empire." This counsel pleased the Pope, but he said: "Whom do we +will to be Emperor?" Then the cardinal, with much foresight, not only +to secure the liberty of the Church, but to advance his own interests +and those of his Ghibelline party, which he would fain exalt in Italy, +said: "I hear that the count of Luxemburg is to-day the best man in +Germany, and the most loyal and bold, and the most catholic; and I do +not doubt, if by thy means he comes to this dignity, that he will be +faithful and obedient to thee and to Holy Church, and a man who will +come to great things." The Pope was pleased with the good report +which he heard of him, and said: "How can this election be brought +about by us secretly, sending letters under our seal, unknown to the +college of our brother cardinals?" The cardinal made answer: "Write +thy letters to him and to the electors under a small and secret seal, +and I will write to them in my letters more fully concerning thy +purpose, and I will send them by my servant"; and so it was done. And +as it pleased God, when the messengers were come into Germany, and had +presented the letters, in eight days the princes of Germany were +assembled at Middleburg, and there without dissent they elected as +king of the Romans Henry, count of Luxemburg; and this was from the +industry and activity of the said cardinal which wrote these words +among others to the princes: "See that ye are united in this matter, +and without delay; if not, I believe that the election and the +lordship of the Empire will return to the French." This done, the +election was straightway made public in France and at the papal court; +and the king of France, not knowing the manner thereof, and making +preparations to go to the court, held himself deceived, and was never +afterwards a friend of the said Pope. + + +Sec. 102.--_How Henry the Emperor was confirmed by the Pope._ + +[Sidenote: 1308 A.D.] + +In the said year, after Henry of Luxemburg had been elected king of +the Romans, he sent for his confirmation to Avignon to the court of +Pope Clement the count of Savoy, his kinsman, and M. Guy of Namurs, +brother of the count of Flanders, his cousin, which were honourably +received by the Pope and by the cardinals; and in the month of April, +1308, the said Henry was confirmed as Emperor by the Pope, and it was +ordained that the Cardinal dal Fiesco and the Cardinal da Prato should +be legates in Italy, and should bear him company when he should have +crossed the mountains, commanding in the Church's name that he should +be obeyed by all. Immediately when his ambassadors had returned with +the Pope's confirmation, he went to Aix-la-Chapelle in Germany with +all the barons and prelates of Germany, and there were there the duke +of Brabant, and the count of Flanders, and the count of Hainault, and +more barons of France; and at Aix, by the archbishop of Cologne, he +was with honour and without any opposition crowned with the first +crown, on the day of the Epiphany, 1308, as king of the Romans. + + +Sec. 103.--_How the Venetians took the city of Ferrara and then lost it +again._ Sec. 104.--_How the master of the Hospital took the island of +Rhodes._ Sec. 105.--_How the king of Aragon prepared an expedition +against Sardinia._ Sec. 106.--_How the Guelfs were expelled from Prato, +and then were reinstated._ Sec. 107.--_How the Tarlati returned to Arezzo +and expelled the Guelfs therefrom._ Sec. 108.--_How King Charles II. +died._ Sec. 109.--_Of the signs that appeared in the air._ Sec. +110.--_How the Florentines renewed war with Arezzo._ Sec. 111.--_How the +Lucchese would have destroyed Pistoia, and the Florentines opposed them._ + + +Sec. 112.--_How Robert was crowned king over the kingdom of Sicily and +Apulia._ + +[Sidenote: 1309 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. viii. 76-84.] + +In the month of June of the year 1309, Duke Robert, now King Charles' +eldest son, went by sea from Naples to Provence, to the court, with a +great fleet of galleys, and a great company, and was crowned king of +Sicily and of Apulia by Pope Clement, on S. Mary's Day in September of +the said year, and was entirely acquitted of the loan which the Church +had made to his father and grandfather for the war in Sicily, which is +said to have been more than 300,000 ounces of gold. In the said year +and month the Guelfs were driven out of Amelia by the forces of the +Colonnesi. + + +Sec. 113.--_How they of Ancona were discomfited by Count Frederick._ Sec. +114.--_How M. Ubizzino Spinoli was driven out of Genoa and defeated._ +Sec. 115.--_How the Venetians were defeated at Ferrara._ Sec. 116.--_Of +the war between them of Volterra and them of Sangimignano._ Sec. +117.--_How the Orsini of Rome were defeated by the Colonnesi._ Sec. +118.--_How the folk of Arezzo were defeated by the marshal of the +Florentines._ Sec. 119.--_How the Florentines marched upon Arezzo._ + + +Sec. 120.--_How the ambassadors of Henry, king of the Romans, came to +Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 1310 A.D.] + +In the said year, on the 3rd day of July, there came to Florence M. +Louis of Savoy, senator elect of Rome, with two clerics, prelates of +Germany, and M. Simone Filippi of Pistoia, ambassadors from the +Emperor, requiring the commonwealth of Florence to prepare to do +honour to his coronation, and to send their ambassadors to him to +Lausanne; and they required and commanded that the expedition which +had been sent against Arezzo should be withdrawn. A great and fine +council was held by the Florentines, wherein the ambassadors +discreetly set forth their embassy. M. Betto Brunelleschi was called +upon to respond for the commonwealth, which at the first made answer +with proud and unfitting words, wherefor he was afterwards blamed by +the wise; then answer was discreetly made, and courteously, by M. +Ugolino Tornaquinci, whereon they departed, well content, on the 12th +day of July, and went to the host of the Florentines to Arezzo, and +made the like command that the host should depart, which did not +therefore depart. The said ambassadors abode in Arezzo, very wrathful +against the Florentines. + + +[Sidenote: 1310 A.D.] + +Sec. 121.--_Of wondrous folk that went their way through Italy beating +themselves._ + + +END OF SELECTIONS FROM BOOK VIII. + + + + +BOOK IX. + + _Here begins the Ninth Book. How Henry, count of Luxemburg, + was made Emperor._ + + +[Sidenote: 1310 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvii. 82, xxx. 133-138. Epistolae v. vi. vii.] + +Sec. 1.--Henry, count of Luxemburg, reigned four years and seven months +and eighteen days from his first coronation to his end. He was wise +and just and gracious, valiant and firm in arms, virtuous and +catholic; and albeit of low estate according to his lineage, he was +great-hearted, feared and redoubted; and if he had lived longer he +would have done the greatest things. This man was elected emperor +after the manner aforesaid, and immediately when he had received +confirmation from the Pope he caused himself to be crowned king in +Germany; and afterwards he pacified all the disputes between the +barons of Germany, and purposed earnestly to come to Rome for the +imperial crown, and to pacify Italy from the divers discords and wars +which were therein, and then to carry out the expedition over seas to +recover the Holy Land, if God had granted it to him. Whilst he abode +in Germany to pacify the barons, and to provide himself with money and +with followers before crossing the mountains, Wenceslas, king of +Bohemia, died, and left no male heir, but only two daughters, the one +already wife of the duke of Carinthia, and the other, by the counsel +of his barons, Henry gave to wife to John, his son, whom he crowned +king of Bohemia, and left him in his place in Germany. + + +[Sidenote: 1310 A.D.] + +Sec. 2.--_How the Guelf party was expelled from Venice._ Sec. 3.--_Of +the prophecies of M. Arnaldo da Villanuova._ Sec. 4.--_How there was a +conspiracy in Ferrara to make the place rebel against the Church._ Sec. +5.--_How they of Todi were routed by them of Perugia._ Sec. 6.--_How the +Guelfs were expelled from Spoleto._ + + +Sec. 7.--_How the Emperor Henry departed from Germany to go into Italy._ + +[Sidenote: 1310 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xxx. 133-141.] + +[Sidenote: Epistola v.] + +In the said year 1310, the Emperor came to Lausanne with few +followers, awaiting his forces, and the embassies from the cities of +Italy, and there abode many months. When the Florentines heard this +they took counsel to send him a rich embassage, and likewise the +Lucchese, and the Sienese, and the other cities of the Tuscan league; +and the ambassadors were actually chosen, and the stuffs for their +robes prepared, that they might be honourably arrayed. Yet this +journey was abandoned by reason of certain Guelf magnates of Florence, +which feared lest under pretence of peace the Emperor might restore +the banished Ghibellines to Florence, and make them lords thereof; +wherefore suspicion arose, and afterwards indignation, whence followed +great peril to all Italy, forasmuch as when the ambassadors from Rome, +and they of Pisa and of the other cities were come to Lausanne in +Savoy, the Emperor asked why the Florentines were not there. Then +answer was made to the lord by the ambassadors of the refugees from +Florence, that it was because they were afraid of him. Then said the +Emperor: "They have done ill, forasmuch as our desire was to have all +the Florentines, and not only a faction, for our faithful subjects, +and to make that city our treasure and archive house, and the loftiest +of our empire." And it was known of a surety by folk which were near +to him, that up to that time he had purposed with pure intent to +maintain them which were ruling Florence in their estate, which intent +the refugees greatly dreaded. But henceforth, by reason of this anger, +or through evil report of his ambassadors which came to Florence, and +of the Ghibellines and Pisans, he gave his mind the other way. +Wherefore, in the following August, the Florentines, being alarmed, +raised 1,000 citizen cavalry, and began to provide themselves with +soldiers and with money, and to make a league with King Robert, and +with many cities of Tuscany and of Lombardy, to oppose the coming and +the coronation of the Emperor; and the Pisans, to the end that he +might cross the Alps, sent him 70,000 golden florins, and promised him +as many more when he should be come to Pisa; and with this aid he set +forth from Lausanne, forasmuch as he was not himself a lord rich in +money. + + +Sec. 8.--_How King Robert came to Florence as he returned from his +coronation._ + +[Sidenote: 1310 A.D.] + +In the said year 1310, on the 30th day of September, King Robert came +to Florence on his way back from his coronation at Avignon, where was +the Pope's court; he abode in the house of the Peruzzi dal Parlagio +[of the Forum], and the Florentines did him much honour, and held +jousts, and gave him large presents of money, and he abode in Florence +until the 24th day of October, to reconcile the Guelfs together, which +were divided into factions among themselves, and to treat of warding +off the Emperor. He could do but little in reconciling them; so much +had error increased among them, as before has been narrated. + + +Sec. 9.--_How the Emperor Henry passed into Italy and gained the city of +Milan._ + +[Sidenote: 1310 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Johannes de Virgilio. Carmen _v._ 26.] + +In the year 1310, at the end of September, the Emperor departed from +Lausanne with his followers, and crossed the mountains of M. Cenis, +and at the beginning of October he came to Turin in Piedmont: +afterwards he came to the city of Asti, the 10th day of October. By +the people of Asti he was peaceably received as lord, and they went +out to meet him, with rejoicing and a great procession, and he +pacified all the disputes among the people of Asti. In Asti he awaited +his followers, and before he departed he had nigh upon 2,000 horse +from beyond the mountains. In Asti he abode more than two months, +forasmuch as at that time M. Guidetto della Torre was ruler in Milan, +a man of great wit and power, which had, between soldiers and +citizens, more than 2,000 cavalry, and by his force and tyranny he +kept out of Milan the Visconti and their Ghibelline party, and also +his associate, the archbishop, with many other Guelfs. This M. +Guidetto was in league with the Florentines and with the other Guelfs +of Tuscany and of Lombardy, and opposed the coming of the Emperor, and +would have succeeded if it had not been that his own associates with +their following led the Emperor to make for Milan, by the counsel of +the cardinal of Fiesco, the Pope's legate. M. Guidetto, not being able +to provide against everything, consented to his coming, against his +will; and thus the Emperor entered into Milan on the vigil of the +Feast of the Nativity, and on the Day of the Epiphany, the 6th of +January, he was crowned in S. Ambrogio by the archbishop of Milan, +with the second crown of iron, with great honour, both he and his +wife. [And the said crown is in Milan, and is of fine tempered steel +as for a sword, made in the form of a wreath of laurel, wherein rich +and precious stones were inlaid, after the fashion of the Caesars which +were crowned with laurel in their triumphs and victories; and it is +made of steel by way of a figure and similitude, for like as steel and +iron surpass all other metals, so the Caesars, triumphing by the force +of the Romans and Italians, which then were all called Romans, +surpassed and subdued to the Empire of Rome all the nations of the +earth.] And at the said coronation were ambassadors from well-nigh all +the cities of Italy save Florence and those of their league. And +whilst he abode in Milan he caused all the Milanese to be at peace one +with another, and restored M. Maffeo Visconti and his party, and the +archbishop and his party, and in general every man who was in +banishment. And well-nigh all the cities and lords of Lombardy came to +do his bidding, and to give him great quantity of money; and he sent +his vicar into all the cities save into Bologna and Padua, which were +against him, and were with the league of the Florentines. + + +Sec. 10.--_How the Florentines enclosed the new circle of the city with +moats._ + +[Sidenote: 1310 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Epist. vi.] + +In the said year, on S. Andrew's Day, the Florentines, through fear of +the coming of the Emperor, took counsel to enclose the city with moats +from the Porta San Gallo as far as the Porta Santo Ambrogio, which is +called La Croce a Gorgo, and then as far as the river Arno; and then +from the Porta San Gallo to the Porta dal Prato d'Ognissanti, where +the walls were already founded, they were raised eight cubits higher. +And this work was done quickly and in short time, which thing was +assuredly afterwards the salvation of the city of Florence, as +hereafter shall be narrated; inasmuch as theretofore the city had been +all exposed and the old walls in great measure pulled down and sold to +the neighbouring inhabitants, to enlarge the old city, and to enclose +the suburbs and the new additions. + + +Sec. 11.--_How the della Torre were driven out of Milan._ + +[Sidenote: 1310 A.D.] + +In the said year, on the 11th day of the month of February, M. +Guidetto della Torre, seeing himself cast out from the lordship of +Milan, and Maffeo Visconti and his other enemies much in favour with +the Emperor, thought to cause the city of Milan to rebel against the +Emperor, seeing that he had with him but few horse, forasmuch as they +were gone away and dispersed throughout the cities of Lombardy; and +this would have come to pass, if it had not been that Matteo Visconti +very wisely warned the Emperor thereof, and his marshal, and the count +of Savoy. For the which thing the city rose in arms and uproar, and +there was some fighting. Now there were who said that M. Maffeo +Visconti by his wit and sagacity deceived him to the end he might +bring him under the Emperor's suspicion, coming to him secretly, and +complaining of the lordship of the Emperor and of the Germans, making +as though he would better love the freedom of Milan than such +lordship; and saying to him that he would rather have him for lord +than the Emperor, and that he and his followers would give him all aid +and assistance in driving out the Emperor. To which proposal M. +Guidetto gave heed, trusting in his former enemy, through desire of +recovering his state and lordship; or perhaps it was for his sins, of +which he had many, and was the answer of Maffeo coming true, which he +had made to him through the mouth of the jongleur, as we related +before. M. Maffeo under the said promise betrayed him, and revealed +all to the Emperor and to his council; and this we believe of a +surety, because of what we heard thereof afterwards from wise Lombards +which were then in Milan. And for this cause M. Guidetto della Torre +was called upon to defend himself, who did not appear, but departed +with his followers from Milan, asserting that he was not guilty of +treachery, but that his enemies had charged him therewith to bring him +to nought and drive him out of Milan. But the most believe that he was +in fault, forasmuch as he was in league with the Florentines and the +Bolognese, and with other Guelf cities, and it was said that he was to +receive much money therefor from the Florentines and their league. But +whatever might have been the cause, the said intrigues made the city +of Cremona immediately rebel against the Emperor, on the 20th day of +February, and this rebellion and others in Lombardy were of a surety +brought about by the zeal and the spending of the Florentines, to give +the Emperor so much to do in Lombardy that he would not be able to +come into Tuscany. At this time the Ghibellines of Brescia drave out +the Guelfs, and this likewise came to pass to those of Parma; for the +which thing the Emperor sent his vicar and followers into Brescia, and +caused peace to be made, and the Guelfs to return to the city, which a +short time afterwards finding themselves strong in the city, and +seeing that Cremona had rebelled, and being encouraged by the +Florentines and the Bolognese with monies and large promises, drave +out the Ghibellines from Brescia, and altogether rebelled against the +Emperor, and prepared to make war against him. + + +Sec. 12.--_How there was great scarcity in Florence, and concerning other +events._ + +[Sidenote: 1310 A.D.] + +In the said year 1310, from December to the following May, there was +the greatest scarcity in Florence, for a bushel of grain cost half a +golden florin, and was all mixed with buck-wheat. And the arts and +trade had never been worse in Florence than during this time, and the +expenses of the commonwealth were very great, and there was much +ill-will and fear concerning the coming of the Emperor. At that time, +at the end of February, the Donati slew M. Betto Brunelleschi, and a +little while after the said Donati and their kinsfolk and friends +assembled at San Salvi and disinterred M. Corso Donati, and made great +lamentation, and held a service as if he were only just dead, showing +that by the death of M. Betto vengeance had been done, and that he had +been the counsellor of M. Corso's death, wherefore all the city was as +it were moved to tumult. + + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +Sec. 13.--_How the relics of St. Barnabas came to Florence._ + + +Sec. 14.--_How the Emperor besieged Cremona, and his people took +Vicenza._ + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvii. 76-93. Epistola x. Quest. de Acqua et Terra. Sec. +24.--Cf. Inf. i. 100-111. Purg. xxxiii. 40-45.] + +In the said year, the 12th day of the month of April, the Emperor was +besieging Cremona with an host, and he sent the bishop of Geneva, his +cousin, with 300 horsemen from beyond the mountains, and with the +force of M. Cane della Scala of Verona, and suddenly took the city of +Vicenza from the Paduans, and they which were of Padua in the +fortress, through fear, without defending themselves, abandoned the +fortress, the which loss caused great dismay to the Paduans, and to +all their allies; for the which thing, a little while after, the +Paduans were reconciled to the Emperor, and gave him the lordship of +Padua, and 100,000 golden florins in divers payments, and they +received his vicar. The said bishop of Geneva went afterwards to +Venice, and craved aid for the Emperor of the Venetians. The Venetians +did him great honour, and gave him to buy precious stones for his +crown 1,000 pounds of Venetian grossi; and in Venice from these monies +and with others was made the crown, and the imperial throne, very rich +and magnificent, the throne of silver gilt, and the crown with many +precious stones. + + +Sec. 15.--_How the Emperor took the city of Cremona._ + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +In 1311, on the 20th of April, the Emperor being with his army at +Cremona, the city being much straitened, forasmuch as they were +ill-provided by reason of their sudden rebellion, they surrendered the +city to the Emperor's mercy, through the negotiations of the +archbishop of Ravenna; and he received them and pardoned them, and +caused the walls and all the fortresses of the city to be destroyed, +and laid a heavy fine upon them. And when he had taken Cremona, +immediately he went with his army against the city of Brescia on the +14th day of May, and there he found himself with larger forces, and +more numerous and better cavaliers than he had ever had, for of a +truth there were there more than 6,000 good horsemen; 4,000 and more +Germans, and Frenchmen, and Burgundians, and men of birth; and the +rest Italians. For after he had taken Milan and then Cremona, many +great lords of Germany and of France came into his service, some for +pay, and many for love. And verily if he had abandoned the enterprise +of the siege of Brescia, and had come into Tuscany, he would have +quietly secured Bologna, Florence, and Lucca and Siena, and afterwards +Rome, and the Kingdom of Apulia, and all the lands against him, +forasmuch as they were not furnished nor provided, and the minds of +the people were much at variance, forasmuch as the said Emperor was +held to be the most just and benign sovereign. It pleased God that he +should abide at Brescia, the which siege cost him much both in people +and in power, by reason of the great destruction both by death and +pestilence, as hereafter I shall make mention. + + +Sec. 16.--_How the Florentines, by reason of the Emperor's coming, +recalled from banishment all the Guelfs._ + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +In the said year, on the 26th day of April, the Florentines having +heard how Vicenza and Cremona had surrendered to the Emperor, and how +he was going to the siege of Brescia, in order to strengthen +themselves put forth express decree and ordinance, and recalled from +banishment all the Guelf citizens and country people under what +sentence soever they had been banished, on their paying a certain +small toll; and they made many leagues both in the city and in the +country, and with the other Guelf cities of Tuscany. + + +Sec. 17.--_How the Florentines, with all the Guelf cities of Tuscany, +made a league together against the Emperor._ + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +In the said year 1311, on the 1st day of June, the Florentines, the +Bolognese, the Lucchese, the Sienese, the Pistoians, and they of +Volterra, and all the other Guelf cities of Tuscany held a parliament, +and concluded a league together, and a union of knights, and swore +together to defend one another and oppose the Emperor. And afterwards, +on the 26th day of June, the Florentines sent the king's marshal with +400 Catalan soldiers which were in their pay, for the defence of +Bologna, and to oppose the Emperor if he should advance from that +quarter; and in like manner the Sienese and Lucchese sent troops, and +they abode there many months in Bologna and in Romagna in the service +of King Robert. + + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +Sec. 18.--_How King Robert caused the Ghibellines of Romagna to be taken +by craft._ Sec. 19.--_How the Pope's marquis took Fano and Pesaro._ + + +Sec. 20.--_How the Emperor Henry took the city of Brescia by siege._ + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Epistola vii.] + +In the said year 1311, the Emperor being with his army before Brescia, +there were many assaults made, wherein much people died both within +and without the city, among which was slain in an assault, by an arrow +from a large crossbow, M. Waleran of Luxemburg, brother in blood and +marshal of the Emperor, and many other barons, good knights; whence +came great fear to all the host. And encouraged by this, the Brescians +sallied forth ofttimes to attack the host, and in the month of June +some of them were routed and discomfited, and forty of them were taken +prisoners of the chief of the city, and fully 200 slain, among which +prisoners was M. Tebaldo Brusciati, which was leader of the people +within the city, a man of great valour, which had been a friend of the +Emperor, who had restored him to Brescia when the Guelfs had been +driven out: wherefore the Emperor caused him to be drawn asunder by +four horses as a traitor, and many others he caused to be beheaded, +whereby the power of the Brescians was much enfeebled; but for all +that they within the city did not abandon the defence of the city. In +that siege the air was corrupted by the stench of the horses and the +long sojourn of the camp, wherefore there arose much sickness both +within and without, and a great part of them from beyond the mountains +fell sick, and many great barons died there, and some departed by +reason of sickness, and afterwards died thereof on the road. Among the +others died there the valiant M. Guy of Namurs, brother of the count +of Flanders, which was leader of the Flemings at the rout of Courtray, +a man of great worth and renown; for which cause most part of the host +counselled the Emperor that he should depart. He holding the needs +within the city to be yet greater, alike from sickness and death, and +from lack of victuals, determined not to depart till he should have +taken the city. They of Brescia, as food was failing them, by the hand +of the cardinal of Fiesco surrendered themselves to the mercy of the +Emperor, on the 16th day of September, in the said year. Who, when he +had gotten the city, caused all the walls and strongholds to be +destroyed, and exacted a fine of 70,000 golden florins. Thus with +great difficulty, after much time, he gained the city by reason of +their evil estate; and 100 of the best men of the city, both magnates +and popolari, he sent into banishment, confining them within bounds in +divers places. When he had departed from Brescia, with great loss and +hurt, seeing that not a fourth part of his people were left to him, +and of these a great part were sick, he held his parliament in +Cremona. There, by the influence and encouragement of the Pisans and +of the Ghibellines and Whites of Tuscany, he determined to come to +Genoa, and there re-establish his state, and in Milan he left as vicar +and captain M. Maffeo Visconti; and in Verona, M. Cane della Scala; +and in Mantua, M. Passerino de' Bonaposi; and in Parma, M. Ghiberto da +Correggia; and all the other cities of Lombardy in like manner he left +under tyrants, not being able to do otherwise, through his evil +estate, and from each one he received much money, and invested them +with the privileges of the said lordships. + + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +Sec. 21.--_How the Florentines and Lucchese strengthened the frontiers by +reason of the Emperor's coming._ + + +Sec. 22.--_How Pope Clement sent legates to crown the Emperor Henry._ + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvii. 82.] + +In the year of Christ 1311, Pope Clement, at the request of the +Emperor, not being able to come in person to Rome to crown him, by +reason of the council which had been summoned, sent the bishop of +Ostia, Cardinal da Prato, as legate, with power to act as if he had +been the Pope in person; and he was with him in Genoa in the month of +October; and the said Pope sent as legate into Hungary Cardinal +Gentile da Montefiore to crown Carlo Rimberto, son that was of Charles +Martel and nephew of King Robert, as king over the realm of Hungary, +and to give him the aid and favour of the Church. And this the said +cardinal did, and abode long time in Hungary, until the said Carlo had +conquered almost all the country, and he had crowned him in peace. +And on the return of the said cardinal to Italy, he received +commandment from the Pope to bring to him across the mountains all the +Church treasure which was in Rome and in the other cities pertaining +to the Holy See, and this he brought as far as the city of Lucca. +Beyond that he could not bring it, neither by land nor by sea, because +the coasts of Genoa, both land and sea, were all in commotion of war +through the Guelf and Ghibelline parties, by reason of the Emperor's +coming. He left it in Lucca in the sacristy of San Friano, which +treasure was afterwards robbed by the Ghibellines; as hereafter we +shall make mention. + + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +Sec. 23.--_How Pope Clement summoned a council at Vienne in Burgundy, and +canonised S. Louis, son of King Charles._ Sec. 24.--_How the Emperor +Henry came into the city of Genoa._ Sec. 25.--_How an imperial vicar came +to Arezzo._ + + +Sec. 26.--_How the ambassadors from the Emperor came to Florence, and +were driven thence._ + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +In the said year, and month of October, there came to Florence M. +Pandolfo Savelli, of Rome, and other clerks as ambassadors from the +Emperor. When they were come to Lastra, above Montughi, the priors of +Florence sent them word not to enter into Florence, but to depart. The +said ambassadors, not being willing to depart, were robbed by +Florentine highwaymen, with the secret consent of the priors; and +fleeing in peril of their lives, they departed by the way of Mugello +to Arezzo, and afterwards from Arezzo summoned all the nobles and +lords and the commonwealths of Tuscany to prepare themselves to come +to the Emperor's coronation at Rome. + + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +Sec. 27.--_How the Florentines sent their troops to Lunigiana to oppose +the passage of the Emperor._ + + +Sec. 28.--_How the empress died in Genoa._ + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +In the said year, in the month of November, there died in Genoa the +empress, wife of the Emperor, which was held to be a holy and good +woman, and was daughter of the duke of Brabant; and was buried in the +Minor Friars with great honour. + + +Sec. 29.--_How the Emperor put the Florentines under the ban of the +Empire._ + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +In the said year and month the Emperor issued a proclamation from +Genoa against the Florentines that, if within forty days they did not +send him twelve good men with a plenipotentiary and full promise to +obey him, he would condemn their goods and persons to be forfeit, +wherever found. The commonwealth of Florence did not send any +messengers, but all the Florentine merchants which were in Genoa +received orders to depart thence, and this they did; and after that, +all merchandise which was found in Genoa in the name of the +Florentines was seized by the court of the Emperor. + + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +Sec. 30.--_Of the scandal which was in Florence among the wool-workers._ +Sec. 31.--_How King Robert sent men to Florence to oppose the Emperor._ + + +Sec. 32.--_How the city of Brescia rebelled against the Emperor._ + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +In the said year, in the end of December, the Guelfs of Brescia +re-entered the city to cause it to rebel against the Emperor. Thither +rode M. Cane della Scala with his forces, and drave them out thence +with great loss. And in the said month of December M. Ghiberto da +Correggia, which was holding Parma, rebelled against the lordship of +the Emperor, as likewise did they of Reggio; and the Florentines and +the rest of the league of the Guelfs of Tuscany sent aid to them of +man and horse. + + +Sec. 33.--_How there was great tumult in Florence by reason of the death +of M. Pazzino de' Pazzi._ + + +Sec. 34.--_How the city of Cremona rebelled against the Emperor._ + +In the said year 1311, on the 10th day of the said month of January, +the Cremonese rebelled against the lordship of the Emperor, and drave +out his people and his vicar, and this was through the suggestion of +the Florentines, which still had their ambassador there to treat of +this, promising to the Cremonese much aid in money and in people; but +the promise was ill fulfilled to them by the Florentines. + + +Sec. 35.--_How the marshal of the Emperor came to Pisa, and began war +with the Florentines._ + +[Sidenote: 1311 A.D.] + +In the said year, on the 11th of January, Henry of Namurs, brother of +Count Robert of Flanders, marshal of the Emperor, came by sea to Pisa +with but small following, and two days after sallied forth from Pisa +with his men, and took station this side Pontadera, and all the goods +of the Florentines which were coming from Pisa he caused to be +captured and taken back to Pisa; whence the Florentines had great +loss. For this cause the Florentines sent foot and horse to Samminiato +and the frontier there. + + +Sec. 36.--_How the Paduans rebelled against the lordship of the Emperor._ + +In the said year, on the 15th of February, the Paduans, with the help +of the Florentines and of the Bolognese, rebelled against the lordship +of the Emperor, and drave out his vicar and his followers; and +tumultuously slew M. Guglielmo Novello, their fellow-citizen and chief +leader of the Ghibelline party in Padua. + + +Sec. 37.--_How the Emperor Henry came to the city of Pisa._ Sec. +38.--_How they of Spoleto were defeated by the Perugians._ + + +Sec. 39.--_Of the gathering together made by King Robert and the league +of Tuscany at Rome to oppose the coronation of the Emperor Henry._ + +[Sidenote: 1312 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. xvi. 42.] + +In the year 1312, in the month of April, when King Robert heard of the +preparation which the king of Germany was making in Pisa, to come to +Rome to be crowned, he sent forward to Rome, at the request and with +the support of the Orsini, M. John, his brother, with 600 Catalan and +Apulian horsemen, and they came to Rome the 16th day of April; and he +sent to the Florentines and Lucchese and Sienese, and to the other +cities of Tuscany which were in league with him, to send their forces +there; wherefore there went forth from Florence on the 9th day of May, +1312, a troop of 200 horsemen of the best citizens, and the marshal of +King Robert which was in their pay, with 300 Catalan horse and 1,000 +foot, very fine soldiers; and the royal standard was borne by M. Berto +di M. Pazzino dei Pazzi, a valiant and wise young knight, which died +at Rome in the service of the king and of the commonwealth of +Florence. And from Lucca there went 300 horse and 1,000 foot, and of +Sienese 200 horse and 600 foot, and many other cities of Tuscany and +of the Roman state sent men thither. Which all were in Rome on the +21st day of May, 1312, to oppose the coronation of the Emperor; and +with the force of the said Orsini, of Rome, and of their followers +they took the Capitol, and drave out thence by force M. Louis, of +Savoy, the senator; and they took the towers and fortresses at the +foot of the Capitol, above the market, and fortified Hadrian's Castle, +called S. Angelo, and the church and palaces of S. Peter; and thus +they had the lordship and rule over more than the half of Rome, and +that, too, the most populous; and all the Transtiberine district. The +Colonnesi and their following, which took the side of the Emperor, +held the Lateran, Santa Maria Maggiore, the Coliseum, Santa Maria +Ritonda, the Milizie, and Santa Savina; and thus each party was +defended by bars and bolts in great strongholds. And as the people of +Florence abode there, on S. John Baptist's Day, their principal feast, +they ran the races in Rome for their cloth of crimson samite, as they +were wont to do on the said day in Florence. + + +Sec. 40.--_How the Emperor Henry departed from Pisa and came to Rome._ + +[Sidenote: 1312 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. vi. 107.] + +[Sidenote Cf. Par. xv. 109-111.] + +In the said year, on the 23rd day of April, the king of Germany +departed from Pisa with his people to the number of 2,000 horse and +more, and took the way of the Maremma, and then by the country of +Siena, and by that of Orvieto, without sojourning, and without any +hindrance he came to Viterbo, and had it without opposition, forasmuch +as it pertained to the lordship of the Colonnas. And as he passed +through the territory of Orvieto, the Filippeschi of Orvieto, with +their following of Ghibellines, began a strife within the city against +the Monaldeschi and the other Guelfs of Orvieto, to give the city to +the Emperor. The Guelfs, being strong and well-armed, fought +vigorously before the Ghibellines could gain the aid of the Emperor's +troops, and overcame them, and drave them out of the city with many +slain and captured. Then the king of Germany abode many days at +Viterbo, not being able to gain admittance by the gate of S. Piero of +Rome; and the Emilian Bridge over the Tiber being fortified and +guarded by the forces of the Orsini, at last he departed from Viterbo, +and stayed at Monte Malo; and afterwards by the forces of his +followers from without, and those of the Colonnesi and their party +within, he assailed the fortresses and strongholds of the Emilian +Bridge, and by strength overcame them, and thus he entered into Rome +on the 7th day of May, and came to Santa Savina to sojourn. + + +[Sidenote: 1312 A.D.] + +Sec. 41.--_How M. Galeasso Visconti of Milan took the city of Piacenza._ +Sec. 42.--_How the Florentines drave away the Pisans in discomfiture from +Cerretello._ + + +Sec. 43.--_How Henry of Luxemburg was crowned Emperor at Rome._ + +[Sidenote: 1312 A.D.] + +In the said year, whilst the king of the Romans abode long time in +Rome, till he might come by force to the church of S. Peter to be +crowned, his followers had many battles with the opposing forces of +King Robert and the Tuscans, and overcame them by force and regained +the Capitol, and the fortresses above the market, and the towers of S. +Mark. And verily it seems as if he would have been victorious in large +measure in the strife, save that on one day, the 26th day of May, when +in a great battle, the bishop of Liege, with many barons of Germany, +having forced the lines, was traversing the city well-nigh to the +bridge of S. Angelo, King Robert's followers, with the Florentines, +departed from the Campo di Fiore by crossways, and attacked the enemy +in the flank, and pursued and broke them up; and more than 250 +horsemen were either slain or taken prisoner, among which the said +bishop of Liege was taken; and whilst a knight was bringing him behind +him disarmed on his horse to M. John, brother of King Robert, a +Catalan, whose brother had been slain in this pursuit, thrust at him +in the back with his sword; wherefore, when he came to the castle of +S. Angelo, in a short time he died; and this was a heavy loss, +forasmuch as he was a lord of great valour and of great authority. By +reason of the said loss and discomfiture, King Robert's followers and +their men increased greatly in vigour and audacity, and those of the +king of Germany the contrary. When he perceived that these conflicts +did not make for his good, and that he was losing his men and his +honour, having first sent to the Pope to ask that his cardinals might +crown him in whatever church of Rome might please them, he determined +to have himself crowned in S. John Lateran; and there was he crowned +by the bishop of Ostia, Cardinal da Prato, and by M. Luca dal Fiesco, +and M. Arnaldo Guasconi, cardinals, the day of S. Peter in Vincola, +the 1st of August, 1312, with great honour from those people which +were with him, and from those Romans which were on his side. And the +Emperor Henry having been crowned, a few days after he departed to +Tivoli to sojourn there, and left Rome barricaded and in evil state, +and each party kept its streets and strongholds fortified and guarded. +And when the coronation was over, there departed of his barons, the +duke of Bavaria and his people, and other lords of Germany, which had +served him, so that he remained with but few foreigners. + + +Sec. 44.--_How the Emperor departed from Rome to go into Tuscany._ + +[Sidenote: 1312 A.D.] + +Then the Emperor departed from Tivoli, and came with his people to +Todi, and was received honourably by the inhabitants, and as their +lord, forasmuch as they took his part. The Florentines and the other +Tuscans, hearing that the Emperor had departed from Rome and was +taking his way towards Tuscany, straightway sent for their troops +which were at Rome, to the end they might be stronger against his +coming. And when the said troops had returned, the Florentines and the +other cities of Tuscany garrisoned their fortresses with horsemen and +with soldiers, to resist the coming of the Emperor, fearing greatly +his forces, and confining more straitly the Ghibellines and others +which were suspected; and the Florentines increased the number of +their horsemen to 1,300, and of soldiers they had with the marshal and +with others 700, so that they had about 2,000 horsemen; and every +other town and city of Tuscany in the league of King Robert and of the +Guelf party, had strengthened itself with soldiers for fear of the +Emperor. + + +Sec. 45.--_How the Emperor came to the city of Arezzo, and afterwards how +he came towards the city of Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 1312 A.D.] + +In the said month of August, in 1312, the Emperor departed from Todi +and passed through the region of Perugia, destroying and burning, and +his people took by force Castiglione of Chiusi on the lake, and from +there he came to Cortona, and then to Arezzo, and was received by the +Aretines with great honour. And in Arezzo he assembled his army to +come against the city of Florence, and suddenly he departed from +Arezzo and entered into the territory of Florence on the 12th day of +September, and there was straightway surrendered to him the fortress +of Caposelvole upon the Ambra which pertained to the Florentines. And +then he pitched his camp before the fortress of Montevarchi, which was +well furnished with soldiers, both horse and foot, and with victuals; +against it he ordered many assaults, and caused the moats to be +emptied of water, and filled up with earth. They within the city, +seeing that they were so hotly assailed, and that the city had low +walls, and that the horsemen of the Emperor fighting on foot, and +mounting the walls on ladders, did not fear the arrows nor the stones +which were thrown down, were greatly dismayed, and believing that the +Florentines would not succour them, surrendered themselves on the +third day to the Emperor. And when he had taken Montevarchi, without +delay he came with his host to the fortress of Sangiovanni, which in +like manner surrendered itself to him, and he took there seventy +Catalan horsemen, in the service of the Florentines: and thus without +hindrance he came to the village of Fegghine. + + +Sec. 46.--_How the Florentines were well-nigh discomfited at the fortress +of Ancisa by the army of the Emperor._ + +[Sidenote: 1312 A.D.] + +When the Florentines heard that the Emperor had departed from Arezzo, +immediately the people and horsemen of Florence, without awaiting +other aid, rode to the fortress of Ancisa upon the Arno, and they were +about 1,800 horse and many foot, and at Ancisa they encamped to hold +the pass against the Emperor. And when he heard this, he came with his +army to the plain of Ancisa upon the island of Arno which is called Il +Mezzule, and challenged the Florentines to battle. The Florentines, +knowing themselves to be in number of their horsemen not much superior +to those of the Emperor, and being without a captain, did not desire +to try the fortune of battle, believing that they could hinder the +Emperor by reason of the difficult pass, so that he could not get +through to Florence. The Emperor seeing that the Florentines were not +willing to fight, by counsel of the wise men of war, refugees from +Florence, took the way of the hill above Ancisa, and by narrow and +difficult ways passed the fortress and came out on the side towards +Florence. The host of the Florentines perceiving his movements, and +fearing lest he should come to the city of Florence, some part of them +with the king's marshal and his troops departed from Ancisa, to be +before him in the way. The count of Savoy, and M. Henry of Flanders, +which were come before to take the pass, vigorously attacked them +which were at the frontier under Montelfi, and with the advantage +which they had of the hill, they put them to flight and discomfiture, +and some pursued them as far as the village of Ancisa. The rout of the +Florentines was more through the dismay caused by the sudden assault, +than by loss of men; for among them all there were not twenty-five +horsemen slain, and less than one hundred footmen; and well-nigh all +the foreigners which came in pursuit of them as far as the village +were slain. Nevertheless, the followers of the Emperor remained +victorious in the combat, and the Florentines were filled with fear; +and the Emperor spent that night two miles this side of Ancisa on the +way to Florence. The Florentines remained in the fortress of Ancisa, +as it were besieged and with but little provision of victuals, so +that, if the Emperor had been constant to the siege, the Florentines +which were at Ancisa would have been well-nigh all slain or taken. But +as it pleased God, the Emperor resolved that night to go direct to the +city of Florence, believing that he should take it without opposition; +and he left the host of the Florentines behind at Ancisa, seeing that +they were in a state of siege, and in much fear, and in great +disorder. + + +Sec. 47.--_How the Emperor Henry encamped with his host before the city +of Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 1312 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vi. 111.] + +And thus the day following, the 19th day of September, 1312, the +Emperor came with his host to the city of Florence, his followers +setting fire to everything they came across; and thus he crossed the +river Arno, over against where the Mensola enters it, and abode at the +monastery of Santo Salvi, with perhaps 1,000 horsemen. The rest of his +followers remained in Valdarno, and part at Todi, which came to him +afterwards; and as they came through the region of Perugia, they were +assailed by the Perugians, and defended themselves against them, and +passed on with loss and shame to the Perugians. And the Emperor came +thither so suddenly that the most part of the Florentines could not +believe that he was there in person; and they were so dismayed and +fearful about their horsemen which were left at Ancisa well-nigh +discomfited, that if the Emperor and his followers, upon their sudden +coming had advanced to the gates, they would have found them open and +ill-guarded; and it is thought by most that the city would have been +taken. The Florentines, however, beholding the burning of the houses +along the way, called the people to arms by sound of bell, and with +the standards of their companies they came to the piazza of the +Priors, and the bishop of Florence armed himself, with the horses +belonging to the clergy, and hastened to defend the Porta Santo +Ambrogio and the moats; and all the people on foot were with him; and +they barred the gates, and ordered the standard-bearers and their +people, at their posts along the moats, to guard the city by day and +by night. And within the city on that side they pitched a camp with +pavilions, tents, and booths, to the intent the guard might be +stronger, and made palisades along the moats of all kinds of wood, +with portcullises, in a very short time. And thus abode the +Florentines in great fear for two days, for their horsemen and their +army were returning from Ancisa by divers ways by the vale of +Robbiano, and from Santa Maria in Pianeta a Montebuoni [Impruneta] in +the night season. When they came to Florence, the city was reassured; +and the Lucchese sent thither in aid and defence of the city 600 horse +and 3,000 foot, and the Sienese 600 horse and 2,000 foot, and they of +Pistoia 100 horse and 500 foot, and they of Prato 50 horse and 400 +foot, and they of Volterra 100 horse and 300 foot, and Colle and +Sangimignagno and Samminiato each 50 horse and 200 foot, the Bolognese +400 horse and 1,000 foot; from Romagna there came, what with Rimini +and Ravenna and Faenza and Cesena and the other Guelf cities, 300 +horse and 1,500 foot, and from Agobbio 100 horse, and from the city of +Castello 50 horse. From Perugia there came no aid, by reason of the +war which they had with Todi and Spoleto. And thus within eight days +of the siege being declared by the Emperor, the Florentines with their +allies were more than 4,000 horse, and foot without number. The +Emperor had 1,800 horsemen, whereof 800 were foreigners and 1,000 +Italians, from Rome, from the March, from the Duchy, from Arezzo, and +from Romagna, and from the Counts Guidi, and them of Santafiore, and +the Florentine refugees; and much people on foot, forasmuch as the +country people of the region which he was occupying, all followed his +camp. And that year was the most fertile and fruitful in all food +which had been for thirty years past. The Emperor abode at the siege +until the last day of the month of October, laying the whole country +waste towards the eastern side, and did great hurt to the Florentines +without any attack upon the city, being in hopes of gaining it by +agreement; and even if he had attacked it, it was so well furnished +with horsemen, that there would have been two or more defending the +city for every one without, and of foot four to one; and the +Florentines were in such good heart that the most part went about +unarmed, and they kept all the other gates open, save the one on that +side; and the merchandise came in and went out as if there had been no +war. As to the Florentines sallying forth to battle, either by reason +of cowardice or of prudence in war, or because they had no leader, +they would in no wise trust to the fortune of the combat, albeit they +had greatly the advantage, had they but had a good captain, and been +more united among themselves. Certainly they rode out to Cerretello, +whither the Pisans had marched with their army, and they forced them +to withdraw from it again, as though defeated, in the month of +October. The Emperor lay sick many days at San Salvi, and perceiving +that he could not gain the city by agreement, and that the Florentines +would not give battle, he departed, not yet recovered. [And whilst he +was still at San Salvi, the count of Savoy was discoursing with the +abbot and certain monks of that place, concerning the Emperor, how he +had heard from his astrologers or by some other revelation, that he +was to conquer as far as to the world's end; then said the abbot +smiling: "The prophecy is fulfilled, for hard by where you are +dwelling, there is a road which has no exit, which is called the +World's End"; wherefore the count and the other barons which heard +this were confounded in their vain hope: and for this reason, wise men +ought not to put faith in any prophecy or sayings of astrologers, for +they are lies and have a double meaning.] + + +Sec. 48.--_How the Emperor abandoned the siege, and departed from San +Salvi, and came to San Casciano, and then to Poggibonizzi._ + +[Sidenote: 1312 A.D.] + +The Emperor with his host departed on the night before All Saints, and +having burnt his camp, he passed the Arno by the way which he came, +and encamped on the plain of Ema, three miles from the city. On his +going the Florentines did not sally forth from the city by night, but +they sounded the bells and all men stood to arms; and for this cause, +as was afterwards known, the followers of the Emperor were in great +trepidation about their departure, lest they should be attacked by +night either in front or in rear by the Florentines. The morning +following, a part of the Florentines went to the hill of Santa +Margherita above the camp of the Emperor, and by way of skirmishes +they made many assaults upon them, in the which they had the worse; +and having tarried there three days in shame, he departed and came +with his host to the village of San Casciano, eight miles from the +city; wherefore the Florentines caused a trench to be dug round the +increase of the sesto of Oltrarno outside the ancient walls, on the +first of December, 1312. And the Emperor being at San Casciano, the +Pisans came thither to his aid with full 500 horse and 3,000 foot, and +1,000 archers of Genoa, and they arrived the 20th day of November. At +San Casciano he abode until the 6th day of January, without making any +attack upon the Florentines save incursions, and laying waste, and +burning houses in the region; and he took many strongholds of the +country; nor did the Florentines therefore sally forth to battle, save +in incursions and skirmishes, wherein now one party and now the other +suffered loss, not worthy of much mention, save that at one encounter, +at Cerbaia in the Val di Pesa our troops were routed by the Germans, +and one of the Spini was there slain, and one of the Bostichi, and one +of the Guadagni, because of their boldness at that place; for they +were of a company of volunteers, with a captain, their banner bearing +a red stripe on a green field, and they called themselves the +Cavaliers of the Stripe, of the most famous young men of Florence, and +they did many feats of arms. But during this time, the Florentines +parted from a great number of their allies and let them go; and the +Emperor himself had not many followers; and by reason of his long +sojourn and by the discomfort of the cold, there began in the camp at +San Casciano to be great sickness and mortality among the people, +which greatly infected the country, and reached as far as to Florence; +for the which cause the Emperor departed with his host from San +Casciano and came to Poggibonizzi, and took the strongholds of +Barberino and of San Donato in Poggio, and many other fortresses; at +Poggibonizzi he restored the fortress upon the hill, as of old it was +wont to be, and gave it the name of the Imperial Fortress. There he +abode until the 6th day of March, and during that sojourn he was in +great need of provision, and suffered much want, he and all his host, +forasmuch as the Sienese on the one side, and the Florentines on the +other, between them had closed the roads, and 300 soldiers of King +Robert were in Colle di Valdelsa, and harassed them continually; and +200 of the Emperor's horsemen, as they were returning from Casole, +were defeated by the king's horsemen which were in Colle, on the 14th +day of February, 1312. And on the other side, the marshal with the +soldiers of Florence, harassed him in Sangimignagno, so that the state +of the Emperor was much diminished, and there scarce remained to him +1,000 horse, forasmuch as M. Robert of Flanders had departed with his +followers, and the Florentines took him in flank at Castelfiorentino, +and a great part of his men were slain or taken, and he fled with a +few, albeit he had held the field well, and had given them which +attacked him much to do, which were four to his one, and were much +shamed thereby. + + +Sec. 49.--_How the Emperor departed from Poggibonizzi and returned to +Pisa, and issued many bans against the Florentines._ + +[Sidenote: 1313 A.D.] + +Thus the Emperor perceived himself to be brought low in men and in +victuals, and also in money, so that nought was left to him to spend, +save only that ambassadors from King Frederick of Sicily, which landed +at Pisa, and came to him to Poggibonizzi to make a league with him +against King Robert, gave him 20,000 golden pistoles. When he had paid +his debts with these, he departed from Poggibonizzi, and without +halting came to Pisa, on the 9th day of March, 1312, in very evil +plight, both he and his followers; but the Emperor Henry had this +supreme virtue in him, that never in adversity was he as one cast +down, nor in prosperity was he vainglorious. When the Emperor had +returned to Pisa he proclaimed a great and weighty sentence against +the Florentines, taking from them all jurisdiction and honours, +disqualifying all the judges and notaries, and condemning the +commonwealth of Florence to pay 100,000 marks of silver; and many +citizens, both magnates and popolani who were in the government of +Florence, he condemned in their money, and persons, and goods; and the +Florentines were not to coin money in gold or in silver; and he +granted to M. Ubizzino Spinoli of Genoa and to the marquis of +Montferrat, the privilege of coining florins counterfeited after the +impression of those of the Florentines; the which thing, by wise men, +was charged against him as a great fault and sin, for however +indignant and wrathful he might be against the Florentines, he ought +never to have granted a privilege to coin false florins. + + +Sec. 50.--_How the Emperor condemned King Robert._ + +[Sidenote: 1313 A.D.] + +Against King Robert he likewise proclaimed a heavy sentence, declaring +his realm of Apulia and the county of Provence to be forfeit, and +himself and his heirs to be condemned in their persons as traitors +against the Empire; which sentence was afterwards declared null and +void by Pope John XXII. And while the Emperor was in Pisa, M. Henry of +Flanders, his marshal, rode to Versilia and Lunigiana with 800 horse +and 6,000 foot, and took Pietrasanta by force on the 28th day of +March, 1313. The Lucchese, which were at Camaiore with the forces of +the Florentines, did not venture to oppose him, but returned to Lucca; +and Serrezzano, which was held by the Lucchese, surrendered to the +Marquises Malispini, who held with the Emperor. + + +Sec. 51.--_How the Emperor made ready to enter into the Kingdom against +King Robert, and departed from Pisa._ + +[Sidenote: 1313 A.D.] + +This done, the Emperor took counsel not to encounter the Florentines +and the other Tuscans (whereby he had little bettered his state, but +rather made it worse), but to bring matters to a head, and to march +against King Robert with all his force and take the Kingdom from him; +and if he had done this, it was believed that he would have been +master of all Italy; and certainly this would have come to pass, if +God had not averted it, as we shall make mention. He made a league +with King Frederick, who held the island of Sicily, and with the +Genoese, and ordained that each one, on the day named, should put to +sea with a large fleet of armed galleys; he sent into Germany and into +Lombardy for fresh troops, and made the like demands on all his +subjects, and on the Ghibellines of Italy. During this sojourn in +Pisa, he collected much money, and without sleeping, caused his +marshal continually to make war against Lucca and Samminiato, though +he made but little progress. In the summer of 1313, which he passed in +Pisa, after his forces were come to him, he numbered more than 2,500 +foreign horsemen, for the most part Germans, and of Italians fully +1,500 horsemen. The Genoese armed at his request seventy galleys, +whereof M. Lamba d'Oria was admiral, and he came with the said navy to +the port of Pisa, and parleyed with the Emperor; afterwards he +departed towards the kingdom to the island of Ponzo. King Frederick +armed fifty galleys, and on the day named, the 5th of August, 1313, +the Emperor departed from Pisa; and the same day it came to pass that +King Frederick departed from Messina with his army, and with 1,000 +horse, encamped in Calabria, and took the city of Reggio, and many +other cities. + + +Sec. 52.--_How the Emperor Henry died at Bonconvento, in the country of +Siena._ + +[Sidenote: 1313 A.D.] + +When the Emperor had departed from Pisa he crossed the Elsa, and +attacked Castelfiorentino, and could not take it; he went on through +Poggibonizzi and Colle, as far as Siena alongside the gates. In Siena +there were many folk of war, and certain Florentine horsemen sallied +forth from the Cammollia Gate to skirmish, and were worsted and driven +back into the city; and Siena was in great fear; and the Emperor +passed by the city and encamped at Montaperti upon the Arbia; there he +began to be sick, albeit his sickness had made itself felt even from +his departure from Pisa; but because he would not fail to depart on +the day named, he set forth on his journey. Then he went to the plain +of Filetta, to bathe in the baths of Macereto, and from there he went +to the village of Bonconvento, twelve miles beyond Siena. There he +grew rapidly worse, and, as it pleased God, he passed from this life +on the day of S. Bartholomew, the 24th day of August, 1313. + + +Sec. 53.--_Relates how, when the Emperor was dead, his host was divided, +and the barons carried his body to the city of Pisa._ + +[Sidenote: 1313 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xxx. 133-138.] + +When the Emperor Henry was dead, his host, and the Pisans, and all his +friends were in great grief thereat, and the Florentines, Sienese and +Lucchese and they of their league rejoiced greatly. And when he was +dead, straightway the Aretines and the other Ghibellines from the +March and from Romagna departed from the host at Bonconvento, wherein +were great numbers of people, both on horse and on foot. His barons +and the Pisan cavalry, with their followers, without delay passed +through the Maremma with his body, and brought it to Pisa; there, with +great sorrow and also with great honour, they buried it in their +cathedral. This was the end of the Emperor Henry. And let not the +reader marvel, that his story has been continued by us without +recounting other things and events in Italy and in other provinces and +realms; for two reasons, one, because all Christians and also Greeks +and Saracens were intent upon his doings and fortunes, and therefore +but few notable things came to pass in any other place; the other, +that by reason of the divers and manifold great fortunes which he met +withal in the short time that he lived, it is verily believed by the +wise, that if death had not come so early to a lord of such valour and +of such great undertakings as he was, he would have conquered the +Kingdom, and taken it from King Robert, who had made but little +preparation for its defence. Rather was it said by many, that King +Robert would not have awaited him, but would have gone by sea to +Provence; and after he had conquered the Kingdom as he purposed, it +would have been very easy for him to conquer all Italy and many of the +other provinces. + + +Sec. 54.--_How Frederick, the said king of Sicily, came by sea to the +city of Pisa._ Sec. 55.--_How the Count Filipponi of Pavia was defeated +at Piacenza._ + + +Sec. 56.--_How the Florentines gave the lordship of Florence to King +Robert for five years._ + +In the said year 1313, whilst the Emperor was yet alive, the +Florentines finding themselves in evil case, alike from the forces of +the Emperor and of their own exiles, and also having dissensions among +themselves from the factions which had arisen as to the filling of the +magistracies, they gave themselves to King Robert for five years, and +then afterwards they renewed it for three, and thus for eight years +King Robert had the lordship over them, sending them a vicar every six +months, and the first was M. Giacomo di Cantelmo of Provence, who came +to Florence in the month of June, 1313. And the Lucchese and the +Pistoians and the men of Prato did the like, in giving the lordship to +King Robert. And of a surety this was the salvation of the +Florentines, for by reason of the great divisions among the Guelfs, if +there had not been this device of the lordship of King Robert they +would have been torn to pieces and destroyed by each other, and one +side or the other cast out. + + +[Sidenote: 1313 A.D.] + +Sec. 57.--_How the Spinoli were expelled from Genoa._ Sec. 58.--_How +Uguccione da Faggiuola, lord of Pisa, made great war against the +Lucchese, so that they restored the Ghibelline refugees to Lucca under +enforced terms of peace._ + + +Sec. 59.--_Of the death of Pope Clement._ + +[Sidenote: 1314 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. xix. 82-87. Par. xvii. 82, xxvii. 58-60, xxx. 142-148. +Epist. v. 10: 167, 168.] + +In the year 1314, on the 20th day of April, Pope Clement died; he was +on his way to Bordeaux, in Gascony, and when he had passed the Rhone +at Roquemaure, in Provence, he fell sick and died. This was a man very +greedy of money, and a simoniac, which sold in his court every +benefice for money, and was licentious; for it was openly said that he +had as mistress the countess of Perigord, a most beautiful lady, +daughter of the count of Foix. And he bequeathed to his nephews and +family immense and boundless treasure; and it was said that while the +said Pope was yet alive, one of his nephews, a cardinal, died, whom he +greatly loved; and he constrained a great master of necromancy to tell +him what had become of his nephew's soul. The said master having +wrought his arts, caused a chaplain of the Pope, a very courageous +man, to be conducted by the demons, which had him to hell, and showed +him visibly a palace wherein was a bed of glowing fire, and thereon +was the soul of the said nephew which was dead, and they said to him +that for his simony he was thus judged. And he saw in his vision +another palace being raised over against the first, which they told +him was being prepared for Pope Clement. And the said chaplain brought +back these tidings to the Pope, which was never afterwards glad, and +he lived but a short time longer; and when he was dead, and his body +had been left for the night in a church with many lights, his coffin +caught fire and was burnt, and his body from the middle downwards. + + +Sec. 60.--_How Uguccione da Faggiuola with the Pisans took the city of +Lucca and stole the treasure of the Church._ Sec. 61.--_How M. Peter, +brother of King Robert, came to Florence as lord._ Sec. 62.--_How King +Robert went with a great armament against Sicily, and besieged the +city of Trapali._ + + +Sec. 63.--_How the Paduans were discomfited at Vicenza by M. Cane della +Scala._ + +[Sidenote: Johannes de Virgilio. Carmen _v._ 28.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xvii. 76-93.] + +In the said year 1314, on the 18th day of September, the Paduans went +in full force to Vicenza, and took the suburbs, and besieged the city; +but M. Cane, lord of Verona, suddenly came to Vicenza, and with a few +followers fought against the Paduans; and they being in disorder, +trusting in themselves too much after having taken the suburbs, were +discomfited, and many of them were slain and taken prisoner. + + +Sec. 64.--_How the Florentines made peace with the Aretines._ Sec. +65.--_How a comet appeared in the heavens._ + + +Sec. 66.--_Of the death of Philip, king of France, and of his sons._ + +[Sidenote: Par. xix. 118-120.] + +[Sidenote: 1314 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Purg. vii. 109, 110.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Par. ix. 1.] + +In the said year 1314, in the month of November, the King Philip, king +of France, which had reigned twenty-nine years, died by an +ill-adventure; for, being at a chase, a wild boar ran between the legs +of the horse whereupon he was riding, and caused him to fall, and +shortly after he died. He was one of the most comely men in the world, +and of the tallest in person, and well proportioned in every limb; he +was a wise man in himself, and good, after layman's fashion, but by +reason of pleasure-seeking, especially in the chase, he did not devote +his powers to ruling his realm, but rather allowed them to be played +upon by others, so that he was generally swayed by ill counsel, to +which he lent a too ready credence; whence many perils came to his +realm. He left three sons, Louis, king of Navarre; Philip, count of +Poitou; and Charles, Count de la Marche. All these sons one after +another in a short while became kings of France, one succeeding on the +death of another. And a little while before King Philip, their father, +died, there fell upon them great and shameful misfortune, for the +wives of all three were found to be faithless; and each one of the +husbands was among the most beauteous Christians in the world. The +wife of King Louis was daughter of the duke of Burgundy. Louis, when +he was king of France, caused her to be strangled with a towel, and +then took to wife Queen Clemence, daughter, that was, of Charles +Martel, the son of Charles II., king of Apulia. The wives of the +second and third sons were sisters, daughters of the count of +Burgundy, and heiresses of the countess of Artois. Philip, count of +Poitou, on his wife's denial of the charge, and because he loved her +much, took her again as being good and beautiful; Charles, Count de la +Marche, never would take his wife back, but kept her in prison. This +misfortune, it was said, befell them as a miracle by reason of the sin +which prevailed in that house of taking their kinswomen to wife, not +regarding degrees, or perchance because of the sin committed by their +father in taking Pope Boniface, as the bishop of Sion prophesied, as +we have before narrated. + + +[Sidenote: 1314 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: 1315 A.D.] + +Sec. 67.--_Of the election which was made in Germany of two Emperors, one +the duke of Bavaria, and the other the duke of Austria._ Sec. 68.--_How +Uguccione, lord of Pisa, made great war against the neighbouring +places._ Sec. 69.--_How King Louis of France was crowned, and led an army +against the Flemings, but gained nothing._ + + +Sec. 70.--_How Uguccione, lord of Lucca and of Pisa, laid siege to the +castle of Montecatini._ + +In the said year, Uguccione da Faggiuola, with his forces of German +troops, being lord of all Pisa and of Lucca, having triumphed +throughout all Tuscany, brought his host and laid siege to +Montecatini, in Valdinievole, which was held by the Florentines after +the loss of Lucca; and, albeit it was well furnished with good men, +yet by means of the siege works it was greatly straitened, and in sore +want of provisions. The Florentines sent into the Kingdom for M. +Philip of Taranto, brother to King Robert, to oppose the fury of +Uguccione, and of the Pisans, and of the Germans; and he came to +Florence on the 11th of July with 500 horsemen in the pay of the +Florentines, and with his son Charles, against the will of King +Robert, who knew his brother to be more headstrong than wise, and also +not very fortunate in battle, but rather the contrary; and if the +Florentines had been willing to tarry longer, King Robert would have +sent to Florence his son, the duke, with more order and more +preparation, and a better following: but the haste of the Florentines, +and the device of hostile fortune, made them desire only the prince, +whence came to them thereafter much harm and loss of renown. + + +Sec. 71.--_How, when the prince of Taranto was come to Florence, the +Florentines sallied forth with their army to succour Montecatini, and +were defeated by Uguccione della Faggiuola._ + +[Sidenote: 1315 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Johannes de Virgilio. Carmen _v._ 27.] + +When the prince of Taranto and his son were come to Florence, +Uguccione, with all his forces from Pisa and from Lucca, and those of +the bishop of Arezzo, and of the counts of Santafiore, and of all the +Ghibellines of Tuscany and the exiles of Florence, with aid of the +Lombards, under M. Maffeo Visconti and his sons, to the number of +2,500 and more horse, and a great number of foot, came to besiege the +stronghold of Montecatini. The Florentines, in order to succour it, +assembled a great host, and since they invited all their friends, +there were there Bolognese, Sienese, men of Perugia and of the city of +Castello, of Agobbio, and of Romagna, and of Pistoia, of Volterra, and +of Prato, and of all the other Guelf and friendly cities of Tuscany, +to the number, with the followers of the prince and of M. Piero, of +3,200 horse and a very great number of foot; and they departed from +Florence on the 6th day of August. And when the said host of the +Florentines and of the prince was come to Valdinievole, over against +that of Uguccione, many days they abode face to face with the torrent +of the Nievole between them, and many assaults and skirmishes took +place. The Florentines, with many captains and but little order, held +their enemies for nought; Uguccione and his people held theirs in +great fear, and for this cause they kept strict guard and wise +generalship. Uguccione, receiving tidings that the Guelfs of the +territory six miles around Lucca, at the instigation of the +Florentines, were marching upon Lucca, and had already routed the +escort and taken possession of the road whereby provisions were +brought to his army, took counsel to withdraw from the siege; and by +night he gathered his troops and burned his outworks, and came with +his followers in battle array to the neutral ground on the plain +commanded by both the two hosts, with the intention, if the prince and +his host did not stretch out to intercept him, to march through and +make for Pisa; and if they desired to fight, he would have the +advantage of the field, and would risk the chances of battle. The +prince and the Florentines and their host, perceiving this, when day +broke left the camp, and moved their tents and baggage; and the prince +being ill with ague, they showed but little foresight, nor kept good +order in the troops, by reason of the sudden and unexpected breaking +up of the camp, but they confronted the enemy, thinking to turn them +to flight. Uguccione, perceiving that he could not avoid the battle, +caused the outposts of the plain to be assailed (to wit, the Sienese +and them of Colle and others,) by his forefighters, about 150 horse, +whereof were captains with the imperial pennon, M. Giovanni Giacotti +Malespini, a rebel against Florence, and Uguccione's son; and the +Sienese and men of Colle were without resistance broken up and driven +back as far as the troop of M. Piero, which was with the Florentine +horse. There the said forefighters were checked and well-nigh all cut +off and slain, and the said M. Giovanni was left there dead, and +Uguccione's son, and their company; and the imperial pennon was cut +down, with many good and brave folk. + + +Sec. 72.--_More about the said battle and defeat of the Florentines and +of the prince._ + +[Sidenote: 1315 A.D.] + +When the attack was begun, and Uguccione perceived how sorry a figure +was made by the Sienese and the men of Colle when they fled by reason +of the assault of his forefighters, he straightway caused the German +troop to strike in, which were 800 horse and more; and they furiously +attacked the camp and the said ill-ordered host, whereof by reason of +the sudden movement a great part of the horse was not fully armed, and +the foot so ill ordered, that when the Germans attacked them in flank, +the javelin men let their missiles fall upon our own horse, and then +took to flight. And this, among others was one great cause of the rout +of the Florentine host, forasmuch as the said German troop pricking +forward turned them to flight with little resistance save from the +troop of M. Piero and of the Florentines, which endured long, but in +the end were discomfited. In this battle there died M. Piero, brother +of King Robert, and his body was never found; and M. Carlo, son of the +prince, died there, and Count Charles of Battifolle, and M. Caroccio, +and M. Brasco of Aragon, constables of the Florentines, men of great +valour; and of Florence were left on the field some from well-nigh all +the great houses and many magnates of the people, to the number of 114 +cavaliers, between slain and prisoners; and, in like manner, of the +best of Siena and Perugia and Bologna, and the other cities of Tuscany +and of Romagna; in which battle there were slain 2,000 men in all, of +horse and foot, and there were 1,500 prisoners. The prince fled with +all the rest of his followers, some towards Pistoia and some towards +Fucecchio and some by the Cerbaia; wherefore, since numbers were lost +in the marshes of the Guisciana, many of the aforesaid slain were +drowned without stroke of sword. This lamentable discomfiture was on +the day of the beheading of S. John, the 29th day of August, 1315. +After the said discomfiture, the stronghold of Montecatini surrendered +to Uguccione, and the stronghold of Montesommano, which the +Florentines held; and they which were within were allowed to go out +safe and sound under conditions. + + +[Sidenote: 1316 A.D.] + +Sec. 73.--_How Vinci and Cerretoguidi rebelled against the Florentines._ +Sec. 74.--_How King Robert sent Count Novello into Florence as captain._ +Sec. 75.--_How Uguccione beheaded Banduccio Bonconti and his son, +magnates of Pisa._ Sec. 76.--_How the Florentines were divided into +factions among themselves, and elected a Bargello._ Sec. 77.--_How a part +of the walls of Florence was built, and how bad coins were struck._ Sec. +78.--_How Uguccione da Faggiuola was expelled from the lordship of +Pisa and of Lucca, and how Castruccio at first had the lordship of +Lucca._ Sec. 79.--_How the count of Battifolle was vicar in Florence, +and expelled the Bargello and changed the state of Florence._ Sec. +80.--_Tells of a great famine and mortality beyond the mountains._ + + +Sec. 81.--_Of the election of Pope John XXII._ + +[Sidenote: 1317 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Par. xxvii. 58. Epistola viii.] + +John XXII., born in Cahors, of base lineage, occupied the papal chair +for 18 years 2 months and 26 days. He was elected on the 7th day of +August, 1316, in Avignon by the cardinals, after a vacancy of two +years, and after great discord among themselves, forasmuch as the +Gascon cardinals, which were a large part of the college, desired the +election of one of themselves, and the Italian and French and +Provencal cardinals would not consent thereto, so much had they +endured from the Gascon Pope. After long dispute, both one party and +the other entrusted their votes to this Cahorsine, as a mediator, the +Gascons believing that he would elect the cardinal of Besiers, which +was of their nation, or Cardinal Pelagru. Who, with the consent of the +other Italians and Provencals, and by the device of Cardinal Napoleone +Orsini, head of the faction against the Gascons, gave the chair to +himself, electing himself Pope after the manner ordained according to +the Decretals. This man was a poor clerk, and his father was a +cobbler, and he was brought up by the bishop of Arles, chancellor to +King Charles II.; and by reason of his goodness and industry he came +into favour with King Charles, who caused him to be educated at his +charges, and then the king made him bishop of Frejus; and on the death +of his master, the archbishop of Arles, to wit M. Piero da Ferriera, +the chancellor, King Robert made him chancellor in his stead; and +afterwards, of his care and sagacity, he sent letters as from King +Robert to Pope Clement recommending himself, whereof the king, it was +said, knew nothing at all, by reason of which letters he, the said +bishop of Frejus, was promoted to be bishop of Avignon, and afterwards +cardinal by reason of his wit and industry; wherefore King Robert, +before he was made cardinal, was wroth with him, and took away the +seal from him, forasmuch as he had sealed the said letters in his own +favour to the said Pope Clement without his knowledge. This Pope John +was crowned in Avignon on S. Mary's Day, the 8th day of September, +1316. Afterwards he was a great friend to King Robert, and he to him; +and by his means he did great things, as hereafter shall be narrated. +This Pope caused the Seventh Book of the Decretals to be completed +which Pope Clement had begun, and set in order the solemnity and +festival of the Sacrament of the Body of Christ, with great +indulgences and pardons to whoso should be at celebration of the +sacred offices, each hour, and he gave a general pardon of forty days +to all Christians for every time that they made reverence when the +priest repeated the name of Jesus Christ; this he did afterwards in +the year 1318. + + +Sec. 82.--_How King Robert and the Florentines made peace with the Pisans +and Lucchese._ Sec. 83.--_How the Florentines recalled the bad money and +issued the good money of the "new Guelf" mintage._ Sec. 84.--_How King +Robert sent his fleet to Sicily and did great damage._ Sec. 85.--_How +Ferrara rebelled against the Church._ + + +Sec. 86.--_How Uguccione da Faggiuola sought to re-enter Pisa, and what +came of it in Pisa, and of the Marquis Spinetta._ + +[Sidenote: 1317 A.D.] + +In the said year 1317, in the month of August, Uguccione da Faggiuola, +with aid from M. Cane of Verona, came suddenly with much people, both +horse and foot, into Lunigiana, supported by forces and letters of the +Marquis Spinetta, who purposed to come to Pisa on the strength of +certain negotiations which he had conducted in the city with men of +his faction; which plot was discovered, and there was an outcry of the +people, whereof Coscetto dal Colle of Pisa made himself the leader; +and by the counsel of Count Gaddo they rushed in fury to the house of +the Lanfranchi, which were in league with Uguccione, and slew four of +the chief of the house; and others, together with their followers, +they banished and set under bounds. When Uguccione perceived that he +could not carry out his enterprise, he returned into Lombardy to +Verona. Castruccio, lord of Lucca, and Uguccione's enemy, made a +league with Count Gaddo and with the Pisans, and with aid of horsemen +from them, he went with his host against the Marquis Spinetti, which +had given Uguccione free passage, and took from him Fosdinuovo, a very +strong castle, and Veruca and Buosi, and drave him from all his towns; +and the said Spinetti fled with his family to M. Cane della Scala at +Verona. + + +Sec. 87.--_How the Ghibelline party left Genoa._ + +[Sidenote: 1317 A.D.] + +In the said year 1317, on the 15th day of September, the city of Genoa +being under popular government, but the Grimaldi and the Fiescadori +and their Guelf party being stronger than the d'Oria and their +Ghibellines (on the one hand because King Robert favoured the Guelfs, +and on the other hand because the Spinoli, which were of the +Ghibelline party, and in exile from Genoa, were enemies of the +d'Oria), certain of the house of the Grimaldi, by reason of enmity +against the d'Oria, reinstated the Spinoli in Genoa, under pretence +that they would abide under their command and that of the +commonwealth. When they of the house of d'Oria and their friends +perceived this, they feared greatly to be betrayed by the Guelfs and +by the Grimaldi; and the city was all in arms and uproar; and the +d'Oria not finding themselves powerful, by reason of the opposition of +the Guelfs, and also of the Ghibelline Spinoli their enemies, +concealed themselves and their friends, and showed no force of arms; +by the which thing the Guelfs were encouraged and took up arms, and +chose as captains of Genoa, M. Carlo dal Fiesco and M. Guasparre +Grimaldi, on the 10th day of November, 1317. And when the Spinoli +which were returned to Genoa saw that the city was come altogether to +the Guelf party, and knew that this was through the care and industry +of King Robert, straightway they agreed with the d'Oria and with their +Ghibelline friends, and they all departed from the city together, on +no other compulsion; whence afterwards ensued great scandal and war, +as hereafter will be told, forasmuch as the said two houses of the +d'Oria and the Spinola were the most powerful families of Italy on the +side of the Ghibellines and the empire. + + +Sec. 88.--_How the Ghibellines of Lombardy besieged Cremona._ + + +Sec. 89.--_How M. Cane della Scala led an army against the Paduans, and +took many castles from them._ + +In the said year, in the month of December, the said M. Cane with his +forces led his host against the Paduans, and took Monselici and Esti +and a great part of their castles, and brought them so low that the +following February, not being able to oppose him, they made peace +according to M. Cane's pleasure, and promised to restore the +Ghibellines to Padua; and this they did. + + +Sec. 90.--_How the exiles from Genoa with the force of the Ghibellines of +Lombardy besieged Genoa._ + +[Sidenote: 1318 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Convivio iv. 20: 38-41.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. iv. 25. Purg. iii. 49.] + +In the year 1318, when they of the houses of d'Oria and of Spinola +with their following were in banishment from Genoa, and by reason of +their power maintained themselves on the Riviera of Genoa on their +estates, they sent ambassadors into Lombardy and made a treaty and +league with M. Maffeo Visconti, captain of Milan, and with his sons +and with all the Lombard league which were Imperial and Ghibelline. +For the which thing M. Marco Visconti, son of the said Maffeo, came +from Lombardy with a great army of soldiers, Germans and Lombards, on +horse and on foot, and with the said exiles from Genoa laid siege to +the said city on the side of Co' di Fare and of the suburbs; and this +was on the 25th day of March, 1318; and a few days after they of the +house of d'Oria, with the aid of the others, led another army against +the city of Albingano, on the Riviera of Genoa, and this they took, +under conditions, in a few days. Afterwards, while the said host was +still at Genoa, M. Edoardo d'Oria made a compact with the Abao [chief +magistrate] of the people of Saona, and entered into the said city of +Saona by night secretly, and straightway, with the aid of the +Ghibellines of the city (for the greater part thereof were of the +Imperial party), caused the said city to rebel against the +commonwealth of Genoa in the month of April; for the which thing the +forces of the exiles from Genoa increased greatly, so that well-nigh +all the Western Riviera was under their lordship, save the strongholds +of Monaco and Ventimiglia and the city of Noli; and in the Eastern +Riviera they held Lerici. + + +Sec. 91.--_How the Ghibellines of Lombardy took Cremona._ + + +Sec. 92.--_How the exiles from Genoa took the suburbs of Prea._ + +[Sidenote: 1318 A.D.] + +In the said year, at the end of May, the said exiles had besieged the +city of Co' di Fare for two months, and it was bravely held by them +within by means of a cunning device of ropes which kept the tower in +communication with a vessel in the port of Genoa, and by this means +they were supplied and provisioned in spite of all the host; wherefore +the said exiles took counsel how they might dig and cut away the +ground under the said tower. They within, fearing that it might fall, +surrendered it on condition that their lives should be spared, and +some said for money; and when they had returned into Genoa, they were +condemned to death, and were cast down from a height. While the +refugees were busied with the said siege, they continually attacked +the suburbs of Prea, which are without the Oxen Gate; and fighting +manfully, they took the place on the 25th day of June in the said +year, whereby they advanced greatly, and the inhabitants of Genoa lost +in like measure; for the host without increased, and gathered in the +suburbs, and took the mountain of Peraldo and of S. Bernardo above +Genoa, and surrounded the city; and above Bisagno they pitched another +camp, so that the city was all besieged by land, and by sea it +suffered great persecution from the galleys of Saona, and from the +exiles, which had the lordship over the sea. + + +Sec. 93.--_How King Robert came by sea to succour Genoa._ + +[Sidenote: 1318 A.D.] + +In the said year 1318, the Guelf party being thus besieged in Genoa by +sea and by land, they sent their ambassadors to Naples to King Robert, +who had been the cause of the whole disturbance in Genoa, that he +should succour them and aid them without delay; and if he did not do +this, they could not hold out, so straitened were they by the siege +and by want of victuals. For the which thing King Robert straightway +raised a great fleet of forty-seven transport vessels and twenty-five +light galleys, and many other boats and craft laden with provisions; +and he in person, with the prince of Taranto, and with M. John, prince +of the Morea, his brothers, and with other barons and with horsemen to +the number of 1,200, departed from Naples on the 10th day of July, and +came by sea, and entered into Genoa on the 21st day of July, 1318, and +was honourably received by the citizens as their lord, and heartened +the city, which could scarce hold out for lack of victuals. +Immediately when the king was come to Genoa, the exiles broke up the +camp which they had in Bisagno, and withdrew to the mountains of San +Bernardo and of Peraldo, and to the suburbs of Prea towards the west. + + +Sec. 94.--_How the Genoese gave the lordship of Genoa to King Robert._ + +[Sidenote: 1318 A.D.] + +In the said year, on the 27th day of July, the captains of Genoa and +the Abao of the people, and the Podesta, in full parliament, renounced +their jurisdiction and lordship, and with the consent of the people +gave the lordship and care of the city and of the Riviera to Pope John +and to King Robert for ten years, according to the constitutions of +Genoa; and King Robert took it for the Pope and for himself, as one +who had long desired it, thinking when he should have got the lordship +of Genoa quietly in his hands, to be able to recover the island of +Sicily, and overcome all his enemies; and it was for this purpose +that, long ere this, he had stirred up revolution in the city, so as +to drive thence the Spinoli and the d'Oria, forasmuch as ofttimes +whilst they were lords of Genoa, they had opposed King Robert and King +Charles, his father, and had helped them of Aragon which held the +island of Sicily, as before we have made mention. + + +Sec. 95.--_Of the active war which the exiles of Genoa with the Lombards +made against King Robert._ + +[Sidenote: 1318 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Purg. xiii. 152.] + +The host without Genoa was not weakened by reason of King Robert's +coming, but was largely increased by the aid of the lords of Lombardy, +which held with the Imperial party; and they renewed their league with +the emperor of Constantinople, and with King Frederick of Sicily, and +with the marquis of Monferrat, and with Castruccio, lord of Lucca, and +also secretly with the Pisans. And whilst they were at the siege, they +were continually making strong and fierce assaults upon the city, +hurling things against it from many engines, and attacking it in many +places by day and by night--being men of great vigour--in such wise +that King Robert with all his forces could gain nothing against them +in any part. Rather by digging underground they undermined a great +piece of the wall of Porta Santa Agnesa, and caused it to fall, and +some of them entered by force into the city. Wherefore the king in +person armed himself with all his followers, and they met one another +with great vigour upon the ruined walls with swords in hand, but the +great barons and knights of the king drove back their enemies with +great loss both to one side and to the other, and they rebuilt the +walls with great labour in a short time, working both day and night. +The king and his followers being thus besieged and attacked in Genoa, +sent for aid into Tuscany, and received it from many quarters: from +the Florentines, 100 horse and 500 foot, all with lilies for their +device, and the same number from Bologna, and likewise from Romagna, +and from many other places, and they went to Genoa by sea by the way +of Talamone; so that when his allies were come to him, the king was +supported in Genoa on the first day of November of the said year by +more than 2,500 horse, and by footmen without number. Without were +more than 1,500 horse, and the captain of the host was M. Marco +Visconti of Milan, and they held the hill fortresses round about in +such wise that the king could not go afield; and thus abode the said +hosts in close war and skirmishes, hurling and shooting at one another +all the said summer, and also the winter, forasmuch as neither one +side nor the other could get the advantage. And thus abiding, M. Marco +Visconti was so presumptuous as to request King Robert to fight with +him in single combat, and whichever was victorious should be lord, +which put the king into great scorn. + + +Sec. 96.--_How in the city of Siena there was a conspiracy, and uproar, +and great changes followed thereupon._ + + +Sec. 97.--_How King Robert's followers discomfited the exiles from Genoa +at the village of Sesto, and how they departed from the siege of the +city._ + +[Sidenote: 1318 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Johannes de Virgilio. Carmen _v._ 29.] + +In the said year 1318, after that King Robert had been besieged in +Genoa for more than six months, as already narrated, he bethought him +that he could not crush his enemies without unless he could land his +army between the suburbs and Saona; and he raised a fleet of sixty +galleys and transport vessels, and assembled 850 horse, and of foot +full 15,000; and together with them were some Florentines and other +Tuscans, and Bolognese and Romagnese; and they departed from Genoa on +the 4th day of February, to bring the said people into the country +around Sesto. And when the exiles and those without heard this, +straightway they sent thither of their people on horse and on foot in +great numbers to dispute the shore with King Robert's host, to the end +the king's people might not come to land. Which people arrived on the +5th day of February, and with great travail, pushing empty casks +before them, fought hand to hand with the enemy, the chief of them +being Florentines and other Tuscans, which first descended from the +galleys under the protection of the bowmen of the galleys which were +by the shore; and by force of arms they landed, and broke up and +discomfited the forces of the exiles upon the shore of Sesto, and many +thereof were slain and taken prisoners; and they which escaped fled +into the suburbs and to Saona, and the night following all the host +which were in the suburbs and in the mountains of Paraldo and of San +Bernardo departed and went towards Lombardy, and left all their +baggage without having been pursued, forasmuch as the king would not +that his people should follow after them because of the dangers of +those mountains. Afterwards they of the city of Genoa recovered the +suburbs of Prea and Co' di Fare and all the forts outside the city. + + +[Sidenote: 1319 A.D.] + +Sec. 98.--_How King Robert departed from Genoa and went to the papal +court in Provence._ + + +Sec. 99.--_How the exiles from Genoa with the Lombards returned to the +siege of Genoa._ + +[Sidenote: 1319 A.D.] + +In the said year 1319, when the exiles from Genoa heard of the +departure of King Robert, they equipped in Saona twenty-eight galleys, +whereof M. Conrad d'Oria was admiral, and they sent into Lombardy for +aid, and assembled 1,000 and more horse, whereof the greater part +were Germans, and a great number of common folk; and on the 27th day +of July of the said year they returned with their army to Genoa, and +set up their camp in Ponzevera, and on the 3rd day of August following +they drew nigh to the city, attacking the suburbs in many places by +land from the side of Bisagno; and the said galleys entered the port +and strongly attacked the city, but gained nothing. And on the 7th day +of August following there was a great battle in the plain of Bisagno +between the exiles and those within the city, with great loss both to +the one side and to the other, without either party having the honour +of the victory, for those without retreated to the hill, and those +within returned into the city; and afterwards they fought continually +by day and by night against the city by sea and by land. + + +Sec. 100.--_How M. Cane della Scala took the suburbs of Padua._ + +In the said year 1319, in August, M. Cane della Scala, with the exiles +from Padua, whom the Paduans would not restore to the city according +to the compact made by M. Cane, came with an army against Padua, with +2,000 horse and 10,000 foot, and took the suburbs, and set up there +three camps in order the better to besiege it. + + +[Sidenote: 1320 A.D.] + +Sec. 101.--_How the Guelfs of Lombardy retook Cremona._ Sec. 102.--_How +M. Ugo dal Balzo was routed at Alessandria._ Sec. 103.--_How the refugees +from Genoa retook the suburbs of Genoa._ Sec. 104.--_How the Ghibellines +took Spoleto._ Sec. 105.--_How the king of Tunis recovered his lordship._ +Sec. 106.--_How Castruccio, lord of Lucca, broke peace with the +Florentines, and began war against them again._ Sec. 107.--_How folk of +the refugees from Genoa were routed at Lerici._ Sec. 108.--_How the +Genoese took Bingane._ Sec. 109.--_How the Pope and the Church invited M. +Philip of Valois to come into Lombardy._ Sec. 110.--_How M. Philip of +Valois returned into France with shame, having gained nothing._ Sec. +111.--_How Castruccio marched upon the Genoese Riviera._ Sec. 112.--_How +Frederick of Sicily sent his fleet of galleys to besiege Genoa._ Sec. +113.--_How King Robert equipped his fleet of galleys to oppose that of +the Sicilians, and what it accomplished._ Sec. 114.--_Of the same._ Sec. +115.--_How the Florentines forced Castruccio to return from the siege +of Genoa._ Sec. 116.--_Of the assaults which the exiles from Genoa and +the Sicilians made upon the city, wherein they were worsted._ Sec. +117.--_How the exiles from Genoa laid waste Chiaveri._ Sec. 118.--_How +the exiles from Genoa took Noli, and did divers acts of war._ Sec. +119.--_How the king of Spain's brother was routed by the Saracens of +Granada._ Sec. 120.--_How the brothers of the Hospital defeated the Turks +with their fleet at Rhodes._ + + +Sec. 121.--_How M. Cane della Scala being at the siege of Padua, was +defeated by the Paduans and by the count of Goertz._ + +[Sidenote: 1320 A.D.] + +In the said year 1320, M. Cane della Scala, lord of Verona, had +besieged the city of Padua with all his forces continually for more +than a year, and having taken from that city well-nigh all its +territory and strongholds, and having defeated them many times, had so +crushed the city that it could hold out no longer, forasmuch as he had +surrounded it entirely with ramparts occupied by his men, so that no +provisions could enter therein. The said Paduans, well-nigh despairing +of any escape, turned to the duke of Austria, king elect of the +Romans, which sent to their succour the count of Goertz and the lord of +Vals, with 500 steel-capped horsemen, and they suddenly, and as it +were in secret, entered into Padua with these their followers. The +said M. Cane, by reason of his great confidence and pride in his +victories, and the great number of horse and of foot which were in his +army, cared little for the Paduans, and by reason of the long siege, +being too secure, had his troops in ill order. It came to pass that on +the 25th day of August, 1320, the said count of Goertz, with his +Friolese and Germans, and with the Paduans, sallied forth suddenly +from the city, and vigorously assailed the host. M. Cane, with some of +his ill-ordered horse, thinking to beat them back, gave battle, and by +the count of Goertz and the Paduans was discomfited and unhorsed and +wounded, and scarce came off with his life by the help of his +followers, and escaped on a horse to Monselice; and his host was all +routed, and many of his followers were slain or taken prisoners, and +all their belongings lost; and thus by want of foresight the good +fortune of this victorious tyrant changed to bad. At this siege of +Padua died Uguccione della Faggiuola at Cittadella [_al._ In the city +of Verona] of sickness, being come to aid M. Cane. He was the other +great tyrant, which so persecuted the Florentines and Lucchese, as +before we made mention. + + +[Sidenote: 1320 A.D.] + +Sec. 122.--_How the count Gaddo, lord of Pisa, died; and how the count +Nieri was made lord thereof._ Sec. 123.--_How peace was made by the king +of France with the Flemings._ Sec. 124.--_How there was great dissension +amongst them of the house of Flanders._ Sec. 125.--_How the Ghibellines +were expelled from Rieti._ Sec. 126.--_How there was a great enrolling +of armies by two emperors elect of Germany._ Sec. 127.--_How the Marquis +Spinetta allied himself with the Florentines against Castruccio, but +it turned out to the shame of the Florentines._ Sec. 128.--_How the +offices were changed in Florence._ Sec. 129.--_How the Marquis Cavalcabo, +with the league of Tuscany, was routed in Lombardy._ Sec. 130.--_How M. +Galeasso of Milan had the city of Cremona._ Sec. 131.--_How there was an +eclipse of the sun, and the king of France died._ Sec. 132.--_How the +Bolognese expelled from Bologna Romeo de' Peppoli, the rich man, and +his followers._ Sec. 133.--_How the emperor of Constantinople had war +with his sons._ Sec. 134.--_How Frederick of Sicily was excommunicated, +and how he had his son crowned over the kingdom._ Sec. 135.--_How the +Florentines sent to Frioli for horsemen._ + + +Sec. 136.--_Concerning the poet Dante Alighieri of Florence._ + +[Sidenote: 1321 A.D.] + +[Sidenote: Inf. i. 87.] + +[Sidenote: Epistola vii.] + +[Sidenote: viii.] + +[Sidenote: Cf. Canzone, 58-63.] + +In the said year 1321, in the month of July, Dante Alighieri, of +Florence, died in the city of Ravenna, in Romagna, having returned +from an embassy to Venice in the service of the lords of Polenta, with +whom he was living; and in Ravenna, before the door of the chief +church, he was buried with great honour, in the garb of a poet and of +a great philosopher. He died in exile from the commonwealth of +Florence, at the age of about fifty-six years. This Dante was a +citizen of an honourable and ancient family in Florence, of the Porta +San Piero, and our neighbour; and his exile from Florence was by +reason that when M. Charles of Valois, of the House of France, came to +Florence in the year 1301 and banished the White party, as has been +afore mentioned at its due time, the said Dante was among the chief +governors of our city, and pertained to that party, albeit he was a +Guelf; and, therefore, for no other fault he was driven out and +banished from Florence with the White party; and went to the +university at Bologna, and afterwards at Paris, and in many parts of +the world. This man was a great scholar in almost every branch of +learning, albeit he was a layman; he was a great poet and philosopher, +and a perfect rhetorician alike in prose and verse, a very noble +orator in public speaking, supreme in rhyme, with the most polished +and beautiful style which in our language ever was up to his time and +beyond it. In his youth he wrote the book of The New Life, of Love; +and afterwards, when he was in exile, he wrote about twenty very +excellent odes, treating of moral questions and of love; and he wrote +three noble letters among others; one he sent to the government of +Florence complaining of his undeserved exile; the second he sent to +the Emperor Henry when he was besieging Brescia, reproving him for his +delay, almost in a prophetic strain; the third to the Italian +cardinals, at the time of the vacancy after the death of Pope Clement, +praying them to unite in the election of an Italian Pope; all these in +Latin in a lofty style, and with excellent purport and authorities, +and much commended by men of wisdom and insight. And he wrote the +Comedy, wherein, in polished verse, and with great and subtle +questions, moral, natural, astrological, philosophical, and +theological, with new and beautiful illustrations, comparisons, and +poetry, he dealt and treated in 100 chapters or songs, of the +existence and condition of Hell, Purgatory and Paradise as loftily as +it were possible to treat of them, as in his said treatise may be seen +and understood by whoso has subtle intellect. It is true that he in +this Comedy delighted to denounce and to cry out after the manner of +poets, perhaps in certain places more than was fitting; but may be his +exile was the cause of this. He wrote also The Monarchy, in which he +treated of the office of Pope and of Emperor. [And he began a +commentary upon fourteen of his afore-named moral odes in the vulgar +tongue which, in consequence of his death, is only completed as to +three of them; the which commentary, judging by what can be seen of +it, was turning out a lofty, beautiful, subtle, and very great work, +adorned by lofty style and fine philosophical and astrological +reasonings. Also he wrote a little book entitled, De Vulgari +Eloquentia, of which he promises to write four books, but of these +only two exist, perhaps on account of his untimely death; and here, in +strong and ornate Latin and with beautiful reasonings, he reproves all +the vernaculars of Italy.] This Dante, because of his knowledge, was +somewhat haughty and reserved and disdainful, and after the fashion of +a philosopher, careless of graces and not easy in his converse with +laymen; but because of the lofty virtues and knowledge and worth of so +great a citizen, it seems fitting to confer lasting memory upon him in +this our chronicle, although, indeed, his noble works, left to us in +writing, are the true testimony to him, and are an honourable report +to our city. + + +END OF THE SELECTIONS FROM BOOK IX. + + + _Grato e lontan digiuno + Tratto leggendo nel magno volume_ + + * * * + + _Soluto hai._ + + + + +INDEX + + +Abati (family), 125. + +---- Bocca degli, 180. + +Acre, 295-298. + +Acquasparta, Cardinal, 328, 331. + +Adimari (family), 81, 125. + +---- Tegghiaio Aldobrandi degli, 176, 185. + +Adrian I., Pope, 52. + +---- V., Pope, 259. + +Aeneas, 6, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16. + +Alberighi (family), 80. + +Albert, king of the Romans, 255, 317. + +Alexander III., Pope, 102-106. + +---- IV., Pope, 158. + +Alibrando, bishop of Florence, 37. + +Alighieri, Dante, 449-450. + +Amidei (family), 121-122, 124. + +Anagna (town), 347-350. + +Anchises, 10-13. + +Antenor of Troy, 9, 10. + +Antenora, 10. + +Antony, Caius, 18-20. + +Apulia, 48-53, 85, 86, 90, 127, 128, 130-132, 151, 152, 154-158, 187, +192, 195, and _passim_. + +Arbia (river), 177. + +Ardinghi (family), 80, 125. + +Arezzo, 286-292. + +Arius, 39. + +Arno, _passim_. + +Arrigucci (family), 80, 124. + +Arthur, king of Britain, 48. + +Ascanius, 10, 12, 16. + +Atlas, 4, 5, 6, 7. + +Augustus, Octavianus, 17, 31-33. + + +Babel, 2, 3. + +Babylon, 3, 4. + +Bardi, 123. + +Barucci (family), 124. + +Bella, della (family), 71, 82, 125. + +---- Giano, 301, 309-312. + +Benedict XI., Pope, 352, 356, 369-370. + +Benivento (battle), 209-217. + +Berenger, Count Raymond, 195-197. + +Berti, Bellincione, 62, 80, 120. + +Bianco, Cardinal, 184. + +Blacks, party of, 322-331, 357-359, 361-362, and _passim_. + +Bonatti, Guido (astrologer), 273. + +Bondelmonti (family), 99, 124. + +---- Bondelmonte dei, 121, 122. + +Boniface VIII., Pope, 305-308, 315-318, 320, 326, 344-352, _sqq._ + +Bostichi (family), 82, 124. + +Brunelleschi (family), 124. + + +Caesar, Julius, 17, 23-29, 32. + +Calvoli, Folcieri da, 339-340. + +Camilla, 16. + +Campaldino (battle), 286-291. + +Cancellieri of Pistoia, 322-323. + +Caponsacchi, 81, 125. + +Carraia (bridge), 76, 126, 246, 360-361. + +Carthage, 12. + +Catellini (family), 81. + +Catiline, 18-22. + +Cavalcanti, 124. + +---- Guido Cavalcante dei, 224, 331. + +Celestine V., Pope, 304-306. + +Cepperano, pass of, 206-207. + +Cerchi (family), 62, 80, 324. + +---- Vieri dei, 288, 324-326. + +Charles I. of Anjou, king of Sicily and Apulia, 192-195, 199, 200-217, +225, 228-242, 249-251, 268, 274-276. + +---- II., 200, 276, 284-285, 315-316. + +---- Martel (son of Charles II.), 276, 316. + +---- of Valois, 332-339, 386-387. + +---- Martel, 48-49. + +---- the Great, 51-56, 59-60, 65-66. + +Chiaramontesi (family), 124. + +Clement V., Pope, 369-375, 386-390, 427. + +Colle di Valdelsa (battle), 243-245. + +Colonnesi, 103-104, 261, 317-318. + +Conrad, son of Frederick II., 129, 131, 133, 139, 154-156. + +---- I., Emperor, 78, 79. + +Conradino, 156-158, 187, 192, 228-242. + +Constance, Empress, 89-90, 92, 113. + +Constantine, Emperor, 38-39. + +Constantinople, 38-39. + +Creusa, wife of Aeneas, 10, 11. + + +Dardanus (founder of Troy), 6, 7, 8, 9, 18. + +Desiderius, king of the Lombards, 51, 52. + +Dido, 12, 13. + +Dolcino, Frate, 375-376. + +Dominic, St., 96, 114, 115. + +Donati (family), 81, 121, 125, 324. + +---- Corso, 279, 288-289, 309, 324, 329-331, 335-337, 353-354, +382-386, 400. + + +Edward I. of England, 247, 251-254. + +Elisei (family), 81-125. + +Enzo, bastard son of Frederick II., 129, 131. + +Europe, 4-5. + +Ezzelino of Romano, 167-168. + + +Faggiuola, Uguccione da, 383, 430-434, 436-437. + +Fiesole, 2, 4-8, 18-28, 47, 60-61, 71-73, 98. + +Fifanti (family), 82, 124. + +Filippi (family), 82. + +Fiorinus, 22-25, 27, 29. + +Firenzuola (city), 151. + +Florence (city), 27-30, 75-78, and _passim_. + +Foraboschi (family), 82, 124. + +Forli (battle), 272-274. + +Francis, St., 96, 114-115. + +Frederick I., Barbarossa, Emperor, 101-108, 110-111. + +---- II., Emperor, 83, 90-92, 113, 118-119, 126-141, 146-148, 151-152. + +---- bastard son of Frederick II., 129, 131, 143-144. + +---- of Aragon, king of Sicily, 315-317, 424. + + +Galli (family), 82, 124. + +Gangalandi (family), 71, 82, 124. + +Gemignano, St., 44. + +Gherardeschi, Ugolino dei, 280-284. + +Ghibellines, 122, 123, 141-146, 153, 154, 282, and _passim_. + +---- of Florence, 123-125, 164, 165, 169, 170, 173, 220-224, 263, and +_passim_. + +---- of Siena, 173, 174. + +Giandonati (family), 71, 82, 124. + +Gianfigliazzi (family), 124. + +Giordano, Count, 173, 174, 177, 182-183, 185, 206-207, 215. + +Giuochi (family), 80, 125. + +Gregory IX., Pope, 131, 132. + +---- X., Pope, 252, 255 _sqq._ + +Gualandi of Pisa (family), 280. + +Gualdrada, wife of Count Guido, 62, 120. + +Gualterotti (family), 82, 124. + +Guelf, duke of Suabia, 93, 94. + +Guelfs, 122, 123, 141-146, 152-154, 402-403, and _passim_. + +---- of Florence, 123-125, 187, 188, 189, 201, 263, and _passim._ + +Guidi, Counts, 62, 80, 82, 116-117, 119-121, 124. + +Guido Guerra, 120, 176, 205, 212. + +---- Guido Novello, 120, 182-183, 185, 202-203, 220-224, 243, 244. + + +Henry, earl of Cornwall, 251 _sqq._ + +---- of Spain, 233-240, 242. + +---- son of Frederick II., 129, 131, 133. + +---- III. of England, 252. + +---- VII. of Suabia, Emperor, 83, 90-91, 112-113. + +Hospitallers, Order of, 381. + +Hugh Capet, 71. + +---- Marquis, 70-71, 82. + + +Importuni (family), 82. + +Infangati (family), 82, 124. + +Innocent IV., Pope, 134-136, 139. + +Italus, 6, 7. + + +James of Aragon, 315-317. + +Japhet, 3, 4, 8. + +John XXI., Pope, 259. + +---- XXII., Pope, 434-435. + + +Lamberti (family), 81, 124. + +---- Mosca dei, 122. + +Landolo, Roderigo di, 218, 222. + +Lanfranchi of Pisa (family), 280. + +Latini, Brunetto, 169, 312-313. + +Latinus, king of Italy, 14-16. + +Lavinia, daughter of Latinus, 15-16. + +Leo III., Pope, 54, 55, 59-60. + +Lombardo, Marco, 281-282. + +Lombards, 48-54. + +Louis IX. of France, 192-193, 246 _sqq._ + +Lyons, Council at, 135-137. + + +Malavolti, Catalano dei, 218, 222. + +Malespini (family), 124. + +Manfred, son of Frederick II., 129, 131, 151-152, 154-160, 169-170, +173, 187, 190, 191-195, 202-217. + +Mars (god), 7, 33, 40, 41, 46, 61, 122, 123, 327. + +---- (planet), 75. + +Matilda, Countess, 83, 92-95, 96. + +Miniato, St., 35-37. + +Montaperti (battle), 177-180. + +Montefeltro, Guido di, 263, 272-273, 283, 318. + +---- Bonconte di, 290. + +Montemurlo (castle), 116-117. + +Montfort, Guy of, 253-254. + +---- Simon of, 252-254. + +Mozzi (family), 123. + + +Nerbona, Amerigo di, 285 _sqq._ + +Nerli (family), 71, 123. + +Nicholas III., Pope, 260-263. + +---- IV., Pope, 285. + +Nimrod, 3. + +Nineveh, 4. + +Ninus, 4. + + +Otho III., Emperor, 69, 70. + +---- IV., Emperor, 120-121, 127. + + +Pallas, son of Evander, 15. + +Pazzi (family), 41, 125. + +Peruzzi (family), 82. + +Philip III. of France, 249-254, 277-279. + +---- IV., the Fair, 278, 344-350, 377-381, 386-389. + +Pigli (family), 81, 124. + +Pisa, 280-284. + +Ponte Vecchio, 61, 63, 109, 122. + +Prato, Cardinal da, 356-359, 364, 370-374, 388-390. + +Pressa, della (family), 80. + +Pulci (family), 71, 82, 124. + + +Robert, duke of Apulia, 85. + +---- Guiscard, 83, 85-89. + +---- king of Sicily and Apulia, 276, 390-391, 395-396, 409, 423, 426, +441-444. + +Roger I., king of Sicily, 88, 89. + +---- II., king of Sicily, 89. + +Rome, 7, 16, 17, 29, 43, 54, 55, etc. + +Romeo (pilgrim), 195-197. + +Rubaconte (bridge), 140. + +Rudolf, king of the Romans, 255, 262, 298. + + +Sacchetti (family), 82, 124. + +Saladin, 107. + +Salvani, Provenzano, of Siena, 175, 243-245. + +Saracens, 247-251, 295-298. + +Saturn, 14, 15. + +Scala, Cane della, 401, 405, 428, 438, 445, 446-447. + +Semiramis, 4. + +Sicanus, 6, 7. + +Sicily, 7, 12, 13, 86, 89, 90, 92, 127, 128, 130-132, 151, 152, +154-158, 187, 192-195. + +Sicily, Rebellion of, 267-268, 285, and _passim_. + +Siena, 171, 172, 177-179, 243-245, and _passim_. + +Sismondi of Pisa (family), 280. + +Sizii (family), 80, 124. + +Soldanieri (family), 81, 124. + +Susinana, Maghinardo da, 298-299. + +Sylvester, Pope, 38-40. + + +Tagliacozzo (battle), 233-240. + +Tancred I., king of Sicily, 89-91. + +---- II., 112-113. + +Telofre, king of the Lombards, 49-51. + +Templars, Order of, 377-381. + +Torre, Guidetto della, 342-343, 398-399. + +Totila, king of the Goths, 1, 43-46. + +Trinita, Santa (bridge), 160, 246. + +Trojans, 2, 11, 14, 18. + +Tunis, 247-251. + +Turnus, 15. + + +Ubaldini, Cardinal Ottaviano degli, 184. + +---- Ruggeri degli (Archbishop of Pisa), 280-282. + +Uberti (family), 82, 109, 124, 141, 142, 149, 319. + +---- Farinata degli, 170, 174, 178, 186, 224. + +Ughi (family), 81. + +Urban IV., Pope, 190-192. + + +Valleri, Alardo di, 234, 237-239. + +Verde (river), 217. + +Vigne, Piero dalle, 133, 136, 139. + +Virgil, 6-7, 9, 12-13. + +Visconti, Maffeo, 342-344, 397, 398-399. + +---- Marco, 443. + +---- Nino di Gallura dei, 280. + +Visdomini (family), 80, 125. + + +Whites, party of, 322-331, 339-342, 357-359, 361-362, etc. + +William I., king of Sicily, 89-90, 105-107. + + + + +INDEX TO DANTE REFERENCES + +_The figures within brackets ( ) refer to the pages of this work: all +other figures refer to cantos, books, or lines in Dante's works._ + + +DIVINA COMMEDIA. + +INFERNO. + +i. 73-75, (10), 87, (449), 100-111, (401), 107, (15), 108, (16). + +ii. 13-15, (13), 13, (16), 13-27, (13). + +iii. 58-60, (304), 59, 60, (305). + +iv. 95, 96, (32), 122, (10), 124, (15), 125, 126, (15). + +v. 52-60, (4), 61, 62, (12). + +vi. 36, (360), 69, (306), 79, (176), 80, (81). + +x. 13-15, (96), 32, (170), 48, (181), 48, (144), 49, 50, (153), 51, +(184, 225), 58-69, (224, 331), 79-81, (359), 83, 84, (186), 85-87, +(180), 91-93, (186), 110-111, (224, 331), 119, (127, 128), 120, (184, +227). + +xii. 109, 110, (168), 112, (377), 118-120, (252), 120, (254). + +xiii. 31-108, (133), 55-78, (136), 59, 68, 75, (127), 120, 121, (280), +143-150, (40), 146-150, (61). + +xiv. 94-96, (14). + +xv. 23-120, (169, 312), 61-63, (5), 61-78, (75), 67, (45), 73-78, (30, +62), 119-120, (312). + +xvi. 34-39, (121, 212), 37, (62, 80, 120), 40-42, (176). + +xvii. 59, 60, (124), 62, 63, (124), 100-107, (184). + +xviii. 28-33, (320), 55-57, (377). + +xix. 17-20, (40), 52-57, (306, 350), 52-84, (261), 69-87, (260), 70, +(104), 76-81, (306), 81, (262), 82-87, (374, 375, 427), 98, 99, (261), +99, (199), 115-117, (38). + +xx. (184), 118, (273). + +xxii. 4, 5, (292). + +xxiii. 66, (127), 103-108, (218), 105-107, (118), 107, 108, (29). + +xxiv. 143, (333). + +xxv. 1-3, (130). + +xxvii. 44, (273), 49-51, (287, 299, 317), 67, (263), 67-111, (318), +67-129, (290), 70, 85-111, (306), 76-78, (272), 89, (294), 94, 95, +(38), 100-107, (184), 104, 105, (304). + +xxviii. 13, 14, (83), 16, (206, 214), 17, 18, (234, 237), 55-60, +(375), 103-111, (81, 122). + +xxx. 13-15, (9), 73-78, (121), 98, (9), 113, 114, (9), 148, (185). + +xxxi. 12-18, (3), 40, 41, (163), 46-81, (3). + +xxxii. 40-60, (166), 56, 57, (125), 62, (48), 78-111, (180), 88, (9, +10), 115, 116, (204), 118, 119, (165), 121, (221), 121-123, (81), 122, +(273). + +xxxiii. 1-90, (283), 31-33, (280). + +PURGATORIO. + +ii. 98, 99, (320). + +iii. 49, (439), 107, (159), 112-113, (89), 116, (315, 316), 118-119, +(215), 121, (133, 151, 156, 158), 124-132, (216). + +iv. 25, (439). + +v. 73-78, (377), 75, (9, 10), 88-129, (290). + +vi. 97, (317), 97-117, 103-105, (255), 103-105, (298), 107, (411), +111, (185, 418). + +vii. 91-96, (255), 105, 109, (278), 112, 114-116, 125, 129, (269), +113, 124, 128-129, (199, 275), 113, 124, 126, (200), 128, (193), +115-120, (315, 316), 130-132, (252), 132, (377), 133-136, (88, 204), +136, (294). + +viii. 53, (280), 73-75, (343). + +ix. 30, (32). + +x. 80, (32). + +xi. 97-99, (224), 109-114, 120-123, (245), 109-142, (175), 137, (199). + +xii. 34-36, (3), 61-63, (9), 100-105, (37), 102, (140), 104-105, (80), +105, (140). + +xiii. 115-119, (244), 152, (34, 443). + +xiv. 43-45, (121), 118-119, (287), 58-66, (339). + +xvi. 46, (281), 65-78, (62), 115-117, (128), 117, (127). + +xvii. 34-39, (15, 16). + +xviii. 119-120, (101, 103). + +xix. 98-145, (259), 100-102, (134). + +xx. 49-60, (71), 53, (50), 61-63, (199), 68, (241), 67-69, (192, 199), +70-78, (334), 79-81, (377), 79-84, (276), 86-90, (307). + +xxiv. 20-24, (279), 82, (288, 324), 81-87, (385). + +xxxii. 148-160, (344). + +xxxiii. 119, (83), 40-45, (401). + +PARADISO. + +iii. 106-107, (288), 109-120, (89, 113), 112-120, (90), 118-120, (83, +127), 119, (101). + +vi. 1-3, (38), 3, (16), 32, (32), 35-36, (15), 40-42, (16), 53-54, +(27), 65, (30), 73-81, (31), 79-81, (17), 94, (55), 94-96, (52), 100, +(32), 127-142, (195). + +viii. 9, (12), 31, 49-72, (276), 49-75, 55, (316), 64-66, (294), 75, +(267), 76-84, (276, 391), 82, 83, (276). + +ix. 1, (276), 25-30 (168), 97-98, (12), 136-142, (307). + +xi. 35-123, (96), 43-117, 118-123, (114), 53, (132). + +xii. 31-111, (96), 46-105, (114), 90, (307), 124, (328), 134-135, +(259). + +xv. (325), 25-30, (13), 97-98, (82), 97-99, 101-105, 112-113, (167), +109-111, (411), 110-111, (53), 112-114, (80), 112, (62, 120), 115, +(82, 123, 143), 115-116, (81), 124-126, (27, 30), 126, (5), 134-135, +(40), 137-138, (80). + +xvi. (164, 325), 25, (40), 40-42, (81), 42, (40, 292, 410), 46-48, +(74), 47, (40), 50, (160), 56, (189), 62-63, (115, 116), 64, (117, +119), 65, (80, 125, 288), 66, (99, 124, 143), 73, (34), 88, (81), 89, +(80, 82), 92, (83), 93, (80, 81, 82, 124, 125, 143), 94-96, (125, +288), 94-99, (80, 120), 97-99, (64), 100, (80), 101, (80, 125, 142), +103, (81, 124), 104, (80, 82, 124, 125, 142), 105, (80, 82, 124), +106-107, (81), 108, (80, 124, 142), 109-110, (82), 109-111, (124), +112-114, (80, 125, 142), 115-120, (81), 115-117, (125, 142), 121-122, +(81, 363), 118-123, (154), 121, (125, 142), 123, (63, 82, 124), +124-126, (64, 82), 127-132, (71, 82), 127, (82, 124, 142), 128, (122, +124), 130-131, (125), 131-132, (81, 301), 133, (82, 124), 135, (124), +136-144, (82, 121), 136-138, (122), 136-139, (124), 140-144, (143), +145-146, (40, 61), 145-147, (122), 151-154, (143, 154). + +xvii. 49-51, (307), 76-93, (401), 82, (375, 393, 405, 427). + +xviii. 43, (53), 48, (83), 76-93, (438), 133-136, (161), 118-136, +(307). + +xix. 101-102, (31), 121-123, (353), 130-135, (316), 131-132, (12), +143-148, (278). + +xx. 8, 31-32, (32), 55-57, (38), 62, (89), 61-63, (316). + +xxi. 25-27, (14). + +xxii. 16-18, (191), 145-146, (14). + +xxvi. 124-126, (3). + +xxvii. 22-27, (307), 41, (305), 58-60, (427), 58, 59, (375). + +xxx. 133-138, (393, 426), 133-141, (394), 142-148, (375, 427), 148, +(307). + +xxxi. 104-108, (320). + + +CANZONI. + +x. 58-63, (450). + +xii. 35-36, (12). + + +SONNET. + +xxxii. 1, (329). + + +VITA NUOVA. + +ii. (35). + +iii. 97-100, (329), 96-104, (225). + +xxiv. 18-19, (225), 19, (329). + +xxv. 111-113, (225, 329). + +xxxi. 21-24, (225, 329). + +xxxiii. 2-4, (225), 4, (329). + +xli. 34-52, (195). + +Sonnet xxxiii. 1, (225). + + +CONVIVIO. + +BOOK II. + +iv. 171-174, (75). + +xv. (35). + +BOOK IV. + +Canzone iii. 21, iii. 37-44, (127), 37-43, (255). + +v. 16-79, (31), 16-29, (17), 48, (10), 80-97, (16), 172-176, (19). + +vi. 180-190, (316). + +x. 6-12, (127). + +xi. 125-127, (204), 126, (294). + +xiv. 131-154, (9). + +xx. 38-41, (82, 124, 439). + +xxvi. 59-70, (12), 96, (13). + + +DE MONARCHIA. + +BOOK II. + +iii. (10), 62, (11), 67, 68, (6), 77-84, (11), 102-108, (12), 108-117, +(16). + +iv. 30-41, (31). + +ix. 22 _sqq._, (4), 99-105, (17, 31). + +xi. 1-6, (52), 6, (53), 23, (32). + +xii. (17, 31). + +BOOK III. + +x. (38). + +xi. (55). + + +DE VULGARI ELOQUIO. + +BOOK I. + +i. 1, 12, 21 _sqq._, (159). + +vi. 7, 49-61, (3). + +vii. (3). + +x. 18, 19, (48), 50, 63, (132). + +xi. 20, (132). + +xii. 20-35, (127), 15-38, (316), 38, (377). + +xiii. 31, (132), 36, (225), 37, (329). + +BOOK II. + +vi. 42-44, (377), 68, 69, (225, 329). + +xii. 16-17, 62-63, (225, 329). + + +EPISTOLAE. + +i. (357), i.-iii. (120). + +ii. (121). + +v. (393, 394), 3; 47-49, (30), 4, (52). + +vi. (393, 397), 3; 78-85, (31), 5; 126-135, (127), 127-135, (146), +135-136, (101, 103), 137, (101). + +vii. (393, 403, 449), 3; 62, 63, (11), 64-73, (17, 31). + +viii. (370, 434, 449). + +x. (401). + + +QUAESTIA DE AQUA ET TERRA. + +xxiv. (401). + + +JOHANNES DE VIRGILIO. + +Carmen. + +v. 26 (396-425). + +v. 27 (431, 432). + +v. 28 (428). + + +Butler & Tanner, The Selwood Printing Works, Frome, and London. + + + + + * * * * * + + + + +Transcriber's Note on Corrected Text + +On page 22 of the original edition used to prepare this e-book, the +last four lines were erroneously duplicated from pages 1-2. The +incorrect text, between "city of" and "he did," was as follows: + + myself sufficient for such a work, but to give occasion to + our successors not to be negligent in preserving records of + the notable things which shall happen in the times after us, + and to give example to those who shall come + +The correct text is as follows: + + Fiesole and the host of the Fiesolans, and of that company he + made captain Fiorinus, a noble citizen of Rome of the race of + the Fracchi or Floracchi, who was his praetor, which is as + much as to say marshal of his host; and Fiorinus, as he was + commanded by the consul, so + +The correct text was acquired from an online edition at +http://www.elfinspell.com/VillaniBook1b.html#sect34. + + + +***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK VILLANI'S CHRONICLE*** + + +******* This file should be named 33022.txt or 33022.zip ******* + + +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: +http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/3/0/2/33022 + + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://www.gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: +http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + |
